The life and reign of King Richard the Second by a person of quality.
         Howard, Robert, Sir, 1626-1698.
      
       
         
           1681
        
      
       Approx. 428 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 125 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A44656
         Wing H3001
         ESTC R6502
         13506019
         ocm 13506019
         99794
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A44656)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99794)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 791:5)
      
       
         
           
             The life and reign of King Richard the Second by a person of quality.
             Howard, Robert, Sir, 1626-1698.
          
           [8], 240 p.
           
             Printed for M.L. and L.C. and sold by Langly Curtis ...,
             London :
             1681.
          
           
             Attributed to Robert Howard. Cf. Wing.
             Reproduction of original in Duke University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Richard -- II, -- King of England, 1367-1400.
           Great Britain -- History -- Richard II, 1377-1399.
           Great Britain -- Kings and rulers -- Biography.
        
      
    
     
        2005-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-04 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-05 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-05 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           
             Life
             and
             Reign
          
           OF
           KING
           RICHARD
           THE
           SECOND
           .
        
         
           By
           a
           Person
           of
           Quality
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             M.
             L.
          
           and
           
             L.
             C.
          
           and
           Sold
           by
           
             Langly
             Curtis
          
           on
           Ludgate-hill
           .
           1681.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READERS
           .
        
         
           
             Gentlemen
             ,
          
        
         
           YOU
           are
           here
           presented
           with
           the
           Life
           and
           Reign
           of
           a
           Prince
           whose
           Misfortunes
           render
           his
           Story
           perhaps
           as
           Remarkable
           as
           any
           in
           our
           
             English
             Annals
          
           .
           Concerning
           which
           I
           shall
           only
           assure
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           Compiler
           (
           for
           he
           as
           little
           affects
           ,
           as
           deserves
           the
           Title
           of
           an
           Author
           )
           has
           made
           it
           his
           Business
           truly
           to
           set
           down
           naked
           
             Matters
             of
             Fact
          
           as
           he
           finds
           them
           Related
           by
           the
           
             best
             Authors
          
           ,
           without
           obtruding
           his
           own
           Fancies
           or
           Dreams
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           History
           .
           Which
           that
           it
           may
           more
           evidently
           appear
           ,
           he
           thinks
           fit
           to
           give
           you
           an
           Account
           of
           Two
           of
           the
           Authors
           whom
           he
           hath
           principally
           followed
           ;
           Because
           One
           of
           them
           living
           in
           
             that
             very
             time
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           either
           then
           ,
           or
           not
           long
           after
           ,
           they
           may
           rationally
           be
           supposed
           to
           have
           the
           most
           
             certain
             knowledge
          
           of
           those
           Transactions
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           is
           
             Henricus
             Knighton
          
           ,
           whose
           Work
           
             De
             Eventibus
             Angliae
          
           ,
           in
           Latin
           ,
           is
           Printed
           amongst
           divers
           other
           ancient
           Histories
           in
           that
           large
           and
           accurate
           Collection
           ,
           Intituled
           ,
           
           
             Historiae
             Anglicanae
             Scriptores
             Decem
          
           :
           First
           brought
           into
           Publick
           Light
           from
           
             Authentick
             Manuscripts
          
           ,
           by
           those
           two
           learned
           Antiquaries
           ,
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Twysden
          
           Knight
           and
           Baronet
           ,
           and
           the
           Famous
           
             John
             Selden
          
           Esquire
           ,
           (
           who
           both
           prefixt
           their
           Epistles
           thereunto
           .
           )
           Nor
           was
           that
           
             Miraculous
             Treasury
             of
             all
             solid
             Learning
             ,
          
           the
           most
           Reverend
           Usher
           Primate
           of
           Armaugh
           ,
           wanting
           in
           Advising
           and
           Promoting
           that
           Edition
           .
        
         
           The
           Great
           Selden
           in
           his
           
             Preface
             ,
             Fol.
          
           46.
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           this
           Knighton
           was
           a
           Canon
           of
           the
           Abbey
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           flourisht
           in
           the
           time
           of
           this
           King
           Richard
           the
           Second
           ,
           the
           most
           part
           of
           whose
           Reign
           he
           wrote
           ,
           deducing
           his
           History
           from
           William
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           until
           within
           Four
           years
           before
           the
           Deposition
           of
           the
           said
           King
           
             Richard
             ,
             viz.
          
           To
           the
           year
           1395.
           
           At
           which
           time
           we
           may
           suppose
           that
           Author
           was
           himself
           snatcht
           away
           by
           Death
           ,
           or
           disabled
           by
           some
           Disease
           ,
           for
           else
           he
           would
           not
           so
           abruptly
           have
           discontinued
           his
           Book
           .
           Which
           Conjecture
           is
           confirmed
           by
           what
           Sir
           
             Roger
             Twysden
          
           in
           his
           Epistle
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           in
           the
           Manuscript
           in
           the
           Renowned
           
           Cotton's
           Library
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           conceives
           to
           be
           the
           very
           Autographon
           ,
           or
           Original
           Hand-writing
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           from
           which
           the
           same
           was
           exactly
           Printed
           )
           there
           is
           in
           the
           
             first
             Page
          
           an
           Inscription
           ,
           Intituled
           ,
           
             Lamentum
             
             Compilatoris
             ,
             
               The
               Compilers
               Complaint
            
          
           ,
           beginning
           thus
           ;
           
             
               Sum
               Caecus
               factus
               subitâ
               Caligine
               tactus
               .
            
             
               Blind
               I
               am
               grown
               ,
               with
               sudden
               darkness
               struck
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           thus
           concluding
           :
        
         
           
             Me
             Deus
             allisit
             ,
             cum
             vult
             sanare
             ,
             valebit
             .
          
           
             In
             Domino
             semper
             stat
             quod
             relevabitur
             Aeger
             .
          
           
             Smitten
             I
             am
             by
             God
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             please
          
           
             Can
             help
             me
             ,
             and
             alone
             cure
             each
             Disease
             .
          
           
             —
             And
             so
             much
             for
             Knighton
             .
          
        
         
           The
           other
           is
           
             Thomas
             Walsingham
          
           ,
           a
           
             Benedictine
             Monk
          
           belonging
           to
           the
           Abbey
           of
           S.
           Albans
           ;
           who
           for
           ought
           appears
           might
           likewise
           live
           in
           King
           
           Richard's
           days
           ,
           for
           he
           is
           said
           to
           have
           flourisht
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           grown
           famous
           by
           his
           Labours
           ,
           about
           the
           year
           1440.
           
           And
           Leland
           gives
           this
           Character
           of
           him
           ,
           
             In
             Historiis
             Colligendis
             studiosus
             atque
             diligens
             ,
          
           ●hat
           he
           was
           a
           Person
           very
           studious
           and
           diligent
           in
           Collecting
           or
           Compiling
           of
           Histories
           .
           His
           History
           (
           herein
           made
           use
           of
           )
           begins
           ,
           
             An.
             Dom.
          
           1273
           ,
           and
           ends
           Anno
           1432.
           
        
         
           To
           these
           cheifly
           is
           the
           present
           work
           Indebted
           ,
           and
           in
           most
           
             material
             passages
          
           ,
           they
           are
           Cited
           ,
           and
           their
           
             very
             words
          
           strictly
           Translated
           ,
           yet
           still
           not
           omitting
           to
           consult
           other
           the
           
           most
           credible
           Historians
           that
           have
           wrote
           of
           those
           times
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           for
           the
           Process
           touching
           the
           Deposition
           of
           King
           
             Richard
             ,
             the
             Articles
          
           against
           him
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           same
           are
           punctually
           Translated
           from
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Record
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           
             (
             Examined
          
           and
           attested
           )
           are
           Printed
           in
           the
           said
           Volum
           called
           ,
           
             Hist.
             Anglicanae
             Scriptores
             decem
          
           ,
           from
           Col.
           2743.
           to
           Col.
           2762.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           Some
           of
           the
           Principal
           Contents
           .
        
         
           
             KIng
             Richard
             so
             entertain'd
             by
             the
             City
             at
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             call'd
             the
             
               Londoners
               King.
               Pag.
            
             3
          
           
             
               Alice
               Price
            
             ,
             her
             Insolence
             and
             Banishment
             .
             5
          
           
             A
             Parliament
             tell
             the
             King
             his
             Demeasns
             were
             sufficient
             to
             maintain
             his
             Court
             and
             carry
             on
             his
             Wars
             .
             5
          
           
             Philpots
             brave
             Exploits
             at
             Sea.
             6
          
           
             A
             rare
             Example
             of
             Fidelity
             in
             a
             Spaniard
             .
             8
          
           
             An
             odd
             Scotch
             Charm
             against
             the
             Plague
             .
             12
          
           
             A
             very
             severe
             Poll-Bill
             granted
             .
             14
          
           
             The
             Relation
             of
             
               Wat
               Tylers
               Rebellion
            
             ,
             which
             thereupon
             ensued
             .
             15
          
           
             The
             Kings
             
               Charter
               of
               Freedom
            
             to
             the
             Bondmen
             and
             Pardon
             .
             18
          
           
             His
             Revocation
             thereof
             .
             27
          
           
             Scroop
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             turn'd
             out
             for
             refusing
             to
             Seal
             an
             unlawful
             Grant.
             32
          
           
             Articles
             against
             Wicliff
             ,
             and
             a
             brief
             account
             of
             his
             Life
             .
             34
          
           
             The
             Vniversity
             of
             
               Oxfords
               Testimonial
            
             of
             his
             Piety
             and
             Learning
             .
             44
          
           
             We
             do
             not
             find
             Christ
             ever
             Converted
             a
             Priest.
             47
          
           
             The
             first
             pretended
             Act
             against
             the
             true
             Professors
             of
             Religion
             .
             —
             Complain'd
             of
             as
             Surreptitious
             ,
             and
             Repeal'd
             .
             47
          
           
             Notable
             
               Railing
               Letters
            
             between
             the
             Cardinals
             .
             51
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             
             Norwich's
             Croisado
             against
             Schismaticks
             ,
             the
             Indulgences
             and
             Cheats
             thereof
             ,
             and
             his
             ill
             success
             at
             last
             .
             59.
             
          
           
             Sharp
             Messages
             between
             King
             Richard
             and
             his
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             A
             Copy
             of
             the
             Impeachment
             of
             
               Michael
               Pole.
            
             81
          
           
             
             Fourteen
             Lords
             appointed
             by
             Parliament
             to
             inspect
             past
             management
             of
             affairs
             and
             redress
             grievances
             .
             87
          
           
             The
             King
             Commands
             Sheriffs
             to
             return
             such
             as
             he
             should
             Name
             to
             serve
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             Sheriffs
             Answer
             ,
             
               The
               People
               would
               hold
               their
               Antient
               Customs
               of
               free
               choice
               .
            
             97
          
           
             Questions
             to
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             their
             Answers
             .
             99
          
           
             The
             shrewd
             Repartee
             of
             Sir
             
               Huge
               de
               Lyn
            
             a
             Natural
             ,
             to
             King
             Richard.
             105
          
           
             The
             Lords
             in
             Arms
             treat
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             are
             promised
             redress
             in
             Parliament
             .
             107
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Ireland
             routed
             .
             110
          
           
             The
             Answer
             of
             the
             Governour
             of
             Calice
             ,
             when
             Commanded
             by
             the
             King
             to
             deliver
             it
             up
             to
             the
             French
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             sold
             it
             .
             111
          
           
             The
             Articles
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             &c.
             115
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             Tresilian
             Hang'd
             at
             Tyburn
             ,
             the
             other
             Judges
             Banisht
             .
             135
          
           
             The
             King
             not
             to
             Pardon
             Murder
             .
             141
          
           
             The
             Kings
             severities
             to
             the
             Londoners
             .
             146
          
           
             An
             interview
             between
             K.
             R.
             and
             the
             French
             K.
             154
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             surpriz'd
             and
             basely
             Murder'd
             .
             159
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             beheaded
             161
          
           
             All
             Bay-trees
             wither
             ,
             and
             the
             Current
             of
             a
             River
             dry'd
             up
             .
             166
          
           
             A
             Combate
             appointed
             between
             the
             Duke
             of
             Hereford
             and
             Norfolk
             ,
             and
             they
             both
             Banisht
             .
             167
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             Lands
             in
             England
             .
             182
          
           
             King
             Richard
             surrenders
             his
             Person
             .
             190
          
           
             The
             Record
             of
             his
             Resignation
             and
             Deposition
             192
          
           
             The
             Articles
             against
             him
             .
             201
          
           
             Touching
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             Death
             .
             239
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           Life
           and
           Reign
           OF
           KING
           RICHARD
           The
           Second
           .
        
         
           KIng
           Richard
           the
           Second
           was
           born
           at
           Burdeaux
           in
           France
           ,
           in
           the
           Year
           1366.
           
           His
           Father
           was
           that
           Renowned
           Hero
           Edward
           ,
           commonly
           called
           
             The
             Black
             Prince
          
           ,
           eldest
           Son
           of
           the
           Great
           and
           Victorious
           King
           ,
           
             Edward
             the
             Third
          
           ,
           His
           Mother
           Joan
           Daughter
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Kent
           ,
           for
           her
           exquisite
           Beauty
           ,
           styled
           ,
           
             The
             fair
             Maid
             of
             Kent
          
           .
           And
           if
           he
           were
           so
           unhappy
           ,
           as
           not
           altogether
           to
           Inherit
           his
           Grandfathers
           Prudence
           ,
           and
           his
           Fathers
           
             Spirit
             and
             Conduct
          
           ,
           yet
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           but
           he
           retained
           something
           of
           his
           Mothers
           Handsomness
           ,
           being
           celebrated
           for
           the
           
             goodliest
             Personage
          
           ,
           and
           most
           
             amiable
             Countenance
          
           of
           any
           King
           that
           had
           been
           before
           him
           since
           the
           Conquest
           .
        
         
         
           His
           Father
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           filled
           both
           France
           and
           Spain
           with
           terrible
           Trophies
           of
           his
           Valour
           ,
           (
           having
           taken
           the
           King
           of
           the
           
             former
             Prisoner
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           latter
           generously
           by
           his
           Arms
           restored
           Peter
           King
           of
           Castile
           and
           Leon
           ,
           when
           injuriously
           driven
           out
           of
           those
           Realms
           by
           the
           Arragonians
           and
           French
           )
           was
           in
           the
           Forty
           sixth
           year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           snatcht
           away
           by
           death
           (
           some
           say
           hastened
           by
           Poyson
           )
           during
           the
           Life
           of
           his
           Father
           King
           Edward
           ;
           who
           having
           then
           
             three
             other
             Sons
          
           still
           surviving
           ,
           
             viz.
             John
          
           of
           Gaunt
           Duke
           of
           
             Lancaster
             ;
             Edmund
          
           of
           Langley
           afterwards
           Earl
           of
           Cambridge
           ,
           and
           Duke
           of
           York
           ;
           and
           Thomas
           of
           Woodstock
           ,
           afterwards
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           :
           For
           preventing
           any
           Quarrels
           after
           his
           own
           decease
           ,
           and
           all
           Pretensions
           which
           any
           of
           them
           might
           make
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           his
           Grandchild
           ,
           (
           this
           our
           Prince
           Richard
           ,
           to
           whom
           as
           Son
           of
           the
           eldest
           Brother
           it
           was
           adjudged
           to
           belong
           :
           )
           He
           resolves
           to
           see
           his
           Right
           declared
           and
           settled
           in
           Parliament
           ;
           Creating
           likewise
           the
           said
           Richard
           first
           Earl
           of
           Chester
           and
           Cornwall
           ,
           and
           then
           
             Prince
             of
             Wales
          
           ;
           and
           taking
           an
           Oath
           of
           all
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Realm
           to
           accept
           him
           for
           their
           King
           as
           his
           lawful
           Heir
           ,
           when
           ever
           himself
           should
           expire
           .
        
         
           Being
           thus
           put
           into
           the
           immediate
           Prospect
           of
           a
           Crown
           ,
           the
           
             over-burdensom
             Glory
          
           came
           
             too
             fast
             ▪
          
           upon
           his
           
             tender
             head
          
           ,
           for
           
             King
             Edward
          
           having
           over-liv'd
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           the
           better
           part
           of
           himself
           ,
           his
           Conquests
           abroad
           being
           daily
           ravisht
           back
           ,
           and
           
             Alice
             Price
          
           his
           Concubine
           shamefully
           ruling
           both
           Him
           and
           most
           Affairs
           at
           home
           ,
           oppressed
           with
           Grief
           and
           Age
           ,
           (
           though
           some
           say
           much
           more
           debilitated
           by
           the
           Caresses
           of
           that
           
             petulant
             Strumpet
          
           )
           
           resign'd
           his
           last
           Breath
           at
           Richmond
           ,
           the
           One
           and
           twentieth
           of
           
             June
             ,
             Anno
             Dom.
          
           1377
           ,
           in
           the
           Sixty
           fourth
           Year
           of
           his
           Age
           ,
           having
           Reigned
           Fifty
           Years
           ,
           four
           Months
           ,
           and
           odd
           Days
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           first
           notice
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           London
           sent
           Deputies
           to
           Prince
           Richard
           ,
           (
           who
           with
           the
           Princess
           his
           Mother
           lay
           then
           at
           Kingstone
           )
           to
           acknowledge
           him
           their
           lawfull
           Sovereign
           ,
           and
           request
           that
           he
           would
           please
           to
           honour
           them
           with
           his
           Presence
           and
           nearer
           Residence
           :
           Which
           Message
           was
           kindly
           received
           ,
           and
           the
           
             young
             King
          
           soon
           after
           came
           to
           his
           Palace
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Sixteenth
           day
           of
           July
           was
           solemnly
           Crowned
           ;
           the
           Citizens
           sparing
           no
           Cost
           to
           express
           their
           Loyalty
           and
           
             zealous
             Affection
          
           to
           his
           Person
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           Passage
           through
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           Coronation
           ;
           As
           by
           several
           
             Triumphant
             Arches
          
           ,
           Conduits
           running
           with
           Wine
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Demonstrations
           of
           a
           transporting
           Joy
           ;
           Insomuch
           that
           by
           some
           of
           the
           Nobility
           he
           was
           Ironically
           caled
           
             The
             Londoner's
             King.
          
           
        
         
           His
           tender
           Age
           (
           being
           at
           his
           Grandfathers
           Death
           but
           eleven
           years
           old
           )
           required
           some
           Protector
           ,
           or
           
             chief
             Managers
          
           of
           
             Publick
             Affairs
          
           ,
           but
           to
           whom
           to
           commit
           so
           weighty
           a
           Trust
           ,
           is
           the
           Difficulty
           :
           If
           to
           
             One
             ,
             Ambition
          
           joyned
           with
           Power
           ,
           may
           tempt
           to
           Vsurpation
           ;
           Nor
           wanted
           they
           a
           Precedent
           at
           home
           ,
           whilst
           they
           remembred
           how
           King
           John
           justled
           out
           his
           Nephew
           
             Prince
             Arthur
          
           .
           If
           to
           several
           ,
           then
           it
           might
           be
           feared
           ,
           that
           different
           private
           Interests
           ,
           Factions
           ,
           and
           By-ends
           ,
           (
           from
           which
           scarce
           any
           of
           the
           Grandees
           were
           free
           )
           might
           intangle
           or
           retard
           their
           Proceedings
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           obstruct
           their
           acting
           unanimously
           and
           
           chearfully
           for
           the
           Publick
           Weal
           :
           At
           last
           hoping
           to
           please
           all
           Pretenders
           ,
           and
           considering
           that
           from
           a
           multitude
           of
           Councellors
           most
           safety
           might
           be
           expected
           ;
           They
           intrusted
           first
           the
           Kings
           
             Three
             Vncles
          
           ;
           but
           Lancaster
           ,
           whether
           discontented
           to
           have
           any
           Partners
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           cared
           not
           much
           to
           intermeddle
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           contracted
           both
           the
           Enmity
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           the
           dissatisfaction
           of
           the
           Londoners
           :
           Or
           whether
           having
           a
           pretence
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Castile
           ,
           by
           the
           Marriage
           of
           Constance
           Daughter
           of
           the
           before-mentioned
           King
           Peter
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           better
           pursue
           his
           Claim
           thereunto
           ,
           warily
           withdrawing
           himself
           from
           that
           Charge
           ;
           several
           other
           Lords
           both
           Spiritual
           and
           Temporal
           were
           added
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           being
           found
           
             too
             many
          
           ,
           the
           same
           was
           Conferr'd
           wholly
           upon
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           who
           discharged
           the
           Office
           with
           good
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           The
           Scotch
           and
           French
           promising
           themselves
           Advantages
           from
           the
           Kings
           Minority
           ,
           began
           to
           make
           Attempts
           upon
           his
           Territories
           ,
           almost
           before
           he
           was
           in
           possession
           of
           the
           Crown
           .
           The
           first
           surprized
           the
           Castle
           of
           Berwick
           ,
           the
           second
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Wight
          
           ,
           and
           burnt
           and
           pillag'd
           several
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           on
           the
           Coasts
           ,
           but
           were
           both
           quickly
           repuls'd
           and
           beaten
           out
           again
           .
        
         
           About
           two
           Months
           after
           the
           Coronation
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           is
           called
           ,
           which
           sate
           from
           Michaelmas
           to
           S.
           
           Andrew's
           Day
           ,
           and
           Banished
           
             Alice
             Price
          
           ,
           King
           
           Edward's
           Mistress
           ;
           for
           that
           whereas
           formerly
           being
           complained
           of
           as
           a
           Grievance
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           she
           had
           sworn
           never
           to
           come
           again
           into
           the
           Kings
           Court
           or
           Presence
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           King
           had
           likewise
           confirmed
           with
           his
           Oath
           )
           yet
           after
           
           the
           death
           of
           the
           
             Black
             Prince
          
           ,
           she
           had
           returned
           and
           misgovern'd
           the
           King
           ,
           presuming
           to
           fit
           in
           judicial
           Courts
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           Presence
           and
           Influence
           to
           wrest
           Justice
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           sickness
           flattered
           him
           with
           hopes
           of
           Life
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           neglected
           making
           Provision
           for
           his
           Soul
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           quite
           speechless
           ,
           whilst
           she
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           purloyned
           away
           the
           choicest
           things
           in
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           stole
           even
           the
           very
           Rings
           off
           his
           Fingers
           ,
           and
           then
           (
           like
           a
           
             Right
             Harlot
          
           )
           left
           him
           gasping
           for
           Life
           ,
           and
           unable
           to
           speak
           one
           word
           ,
           in
           the
           Company
           only
           of
           one
           poor
           Priest.
           My
           Author
           says
           ,
           when
           she
           came
           now
           to
           be
           questioned
           ,
           she
           had
           with
           Money
           corrupted
           many
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           
             all
             the
             Lawyers
             of
             England
          
           ,
           who
           did
           not
           only
           secretly
           but
           publickly
           plead
           and
           use
           all
           their
           Interest
           in
           her
           behalf
           ;
           yet
           she
           was
           so
           vigorously
           prosecuted
           by
           the
           Knights
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           being
           by
           her
           own
           Mouth
           Convicted
           ,
           she
           was
           Banisht
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           all
           her
           Estate
           moveable
           and
           immoveable
           ,
           forfeited
           to
           the
           Exchequer
           ;
           from
           whence
           by
           the
           late
           Kings
           Favour
           ,
           or
           rather
           Dotage
           ,
           it
           had
           unduly
           been
           obtain'd
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           also
           by
           this
           Parliament
           given
           to
           the
           King
           
             Two
             Tenths
          
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           
             Two
             Fifteenths
          
           of
           the
           Temporalty
           ,
           to
           be
           paid
           the
           same
           year
           ;
           but
           on
           this
           Condition
           ,
           viz.
           That
           the
           King
           for
           the
           future
           should
           not
           burden
           them
           with
           more
           Requests
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           to
           draw
           away
           his
           Subjects
           Money
           ,
           but
           would
           live
           on
           his
           Demeasns
           ,
           and
           continue
           his
           War
           ;
           for
           that
           (
           as
           it
           was
           there
           answer'd
           )
           His
           proper
           
             Royal
             Revenues
          
           were
           sufficient
           both
           to
           maintain
           his
           Court
           ,
           and
           carry
           on
           his
           Wars
           ,
           if
           the
           same
           were
           but
           manag'd
           by
           fit
           and
           
           
             trusty
             Ministers
          
           :
           And
           therefore
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           this
           Money
           so
           given
           ,
           should
           as
           it
           was
           raised
           ,
           be
           deposited
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           
             two
             Citizens
          
           of
           
             London
             ,
             William
             Waller
          
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Philpot
          
           ,
           who
           were
           to
           see
           it
           bestow'd
           for
           the
           Defence
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
        
         
           [
           1378.
           ]
           This
           
             John
             Philpot
          
           was
           an
           Alderman
           of
           London
           ,
           a
           Person
           of
           no
           less
           Courage
           than
           Prudence
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           the
           following
           Exploit
           :
           Sometime
           after
           the
           Parliament
           broke
           up
           ,
           and
           the
           Money
           collected
           ;
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           (
           to
           whom
           nothing
           almost
           could
           be
           denied
           )
           was
           very
           Importunate
           to
           have
           the
           same
           delivered
           to
           his
           Dispose
           ,
           promising
           therewith
           to
           free
           the
           Nation
           from
           all
           Invasions
           and
           Pyracies
           ,
           wherewith
           it
           was
           lamentably
           infested
           ,
           and
           to
           perform
           other
           very
           advantageous
           Services
           for
           the
           Publick
           :
           Whereupon
           he
           obtained
           an
           Order
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           Proviso
           in
           the
           Act
           ,
           so
           impossible
           it
           is
           
             de
             facto
          
           to
           bind
           up
           the
           Hands
           of
           Power
           :
           But
           though
           some
           
             Naval
             Preparations
          
           were
           made
           ,
           yet
           little
           was
           effected
           to
           repel
           or
           prevent
           those
           Injuries
           and
           Depredations
           ,
           which
           the
           Nation
           suffered
           by
           Sea
           from
           the
           French
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Scottish
             Pickaroons
          
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           so
           that
           by
           the
           common
           neglect
           of
           securing
           the
           Coasts
           ,
           and
           scowring
           the
           Seas
           ,
           our
           Merchants
           durst
           not
           Traffick
           abroad
           for
           fear
           of
           Pyrates
           ,
           who
           hovered
           in
           every
           Corner
           ,
           but
           especially
           of
           one
           Mercer
           ,
           a
           bold
           and
           potent
           
             Scottish
             Rover
          
           ,
           who
           having
           drawn
           together
           a
           considerable
           Fleet
           of
           
             French
             ,
             Scots
          
           and
           Spaniards
           ,
           daily
           committed
           insufferable
           Outrages
           ,
           spoiling
           all
           they
           met
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           said
           
             Alderman
             Philpot
          
           first
           complained
           of
           these
           Grievances
           to
           the
           
             Kings
             Council
          
           ,
           humbly
           Remonstrating
           the
           Damages
           sustained
           ,
           
           and
           imploring
           Redress
           ;
           But
           receiving
           from
           them
           only
           fair
           Promises
           ,
           and
           no
           Relief
           ,
           full
           of
           grief
           and
           disdain
           ,
           to
           see
           his
           Country-men
           thus
           devoured
           by
           those
           insolent
           Water-vermin
           ;
           He
           at
           length
           Provided
           ,
           Victualled
           ,
           and
           Man'd
           forth
           at
           his
           
             own
             proper
             Costs
             and
             Charges
          
           ,
           a
           competent
           Fleet
           of
           tall
           Ships
           ,
           himself
           in
           person
           ,
           putting
           forth
           with
           them
           to
           Sea
           ,
           where
           he
           soon
           encountred
           the
           Pyrates
           ,
           took
           the
           said
           Mercer
           ,
           destroyed
           his
           Ships
           ,
           and
           recovered
           most
           of
           the
           Prizes
           formerly
           taken
           ,
           with
           Fifteen
           
             Spanish
             Bottoms
          
           well
           fraught
           with
           Riches
           ,
           besides
           many
           French
           and
           Scottish
           Ships
           ,
           and
           so
           return'd
           with
           Triumph
           and
           the
           general
           Acclamations
           of
           the
           People
           :
           But
           Envy
           is
           always
           the
           Attendant
           of
           extraordinary
           Vertue
           ,
           instead
           of
           Thanks
           or
           Reward
           ,
           several
           of
           the
           Nobles
           from
           whom
           he
           seemed
           to
           have
           snatcht
           by
           this
           his
           fortunate
           Attempt
           ,
           the
           Glory
           of
           that
           Service
           ,
           which
           their
           Country
           justly
           ,
           though
           in
           vain
           expected
           from
           them
           ,
           passed
           harsh
           Censures
           on
           his
           forwardness
           ;
           and
           particularly
           the
           Earl
           of
           Stafford
           called
           him
           in
           question
           at
           the
           Council-Table
           ,
           for
           presuming
           (
           being
           but
           a
           private
           man
           )
           for
           to
           levy
           Arms
           ,
           and
           equip
           a
           Fleet
           without
           Authority
           :
           But
           Philpot
           with
           a
           
             prudent
             Gallantry
          
           ,
           composed
           of
           an
           undaunted
           Innocency
           ,
           and
           an
           humble
           Merit
           ,
           gave
           such
           a
           justifiable
           Account
           of
           the
           Act
           ,
           as
           satisfied
           the
           Board
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           silenc'd
           his
           Accusers
           :
           For
           thus
           in
           particular
           to
           that
           Lord
           ,
           he
           is
           said
           to
           have
           answered
           ,
           
             I
             would
             have
             your
             Honour
             undoubtedly
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             not
             adventure
             my
             Money
             ,
             my
             Person
             ,
             and
             my
             Men
             to
             the
             dangers
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             hazards
             of
             War
             ,
             with
             any
             design
             to
             Rob
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             and
             your
             Collegues
             ,
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             Chivalry
             ,
             or
             Fame
             of
             Military
             Atchievements
             
             and
             gain
             it
             to
             my self
             .
             But
             condoling
             the
             losses
             of
             my
             fellow
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             misery
             of
             my
             Country
             which
             by
             your
             sloth
             from
             a
             most
             noble
             Kingdom
             ,
             giving
             Laws
             to
             all
             her
             Neighbours
             ,
             is
             sunk
             into
             so
             deplored
             a
             state
             as
             to
             ly
             open
             to
             the
             Insolencies
             and
             Pillagings
             of
             the
             vilest
             of
             Nations
             and
             men
             ,
             whilst
             yet
             not
             one
             of
             you
             lent
             a
             hand
             her
             defence
             ,
             I
             freely
             exposed
             my self
             and
             mine
             for
             her
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             the
             publick
             safety
             ,
          
           to
           which
           the
           Earl
           had
           nothing
           to
           reply
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           viz.
           in
           the
           Second
           Year
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           there
           happened
           a
           Fray
           which
           (
           not
           so
           much
           for
           the
           importance
           of
           the
           Quarrel
           ,
           as
           a
           
             rare
             Example
          
           of
           Fidelity
           and
           honesty
           attending
           it
           )
           I
           cannot
           but
           Relate
           ;
           Though
           even
           the
           thing
           it self
           in
           those
           ignorantly
           zealous
           times
           ,
           wanted
           not
           its
           ill
           Influence
           on
           the
           Publick
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Monkish
             Historians
          
           cry
           out
           about
           it
           as
           Tragically
           ,
           as
           if
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           were
           ingag'd
           ,
           all
           Christianity
           at
           Stake
           ,
           and
           the
           Pillars
           of
           Religion
           in
           danger
           .
           The
           business
           thus
           ;
           Two
           valiant
           Squires
           ,
           
             Robert
             Haule
          
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Schakel
          
           ,
           in
           the
           late
           Wars
           in
           Spain
           under
           Prince
           Edward
           ,
           chanc'd
           to
           take
           the
           
             Count
             de
             Dena
          
           ,
           a
           
             Spanish
             Don
          
           of
           great
           Quality
           and
           Estate
           ,
           who
           was
           fairly
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Arms
           adjudg'd
           their
           Prisoner
           ,
           and
           brought
           into
           England
           ,
           where
           he
           left
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           with
           them
           as
           a
           Pledge
           ,
           whilst
           he
           went
           home
           to
           raise
           his
           ransome
           ,
           the
           Son
           swearing
           to
           continue
           with
           them
           till
           it
           came
           ;
           but
           the
           Father
           being
           got
           into
           Spain
           ,
           never
           regarded
           to
           send
           the
           Money
           ,
           but
           in
           little
           time
           dies
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Honour
           and
           Estate
           devolves
           to
           the
           
             Young
             Hostage
          
           ;
           which
           being
           understood
           by
           King
           Edward
           ,
           (
           for
           in
           his
           days
           happened
           this
           first
           part
           of
           the
           Story
           )
           both
           he
           and
           
           Prince
           
           Edward's
           Son
           ,
           were
           very
           importunate
           with
           these
           two
           Gentlemen
           ,
           to
           release
           the
           
             Spanish
             Cavaleir
          
           ,
           which
           they
           desired
           either
           in
           favour
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           who
           thought
           by
           the
           help
           of
           this
           Nobleman
           to
           faciliate
           his
           pretentions
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           Castile
           ,
           or
           else
           with
           an
           intent
           to
           Match
           him
           to
           Mathilda
           Relict
           of
           the
           Lord
           Courtney
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Sister
           ;
           but
           no
           matter
           what
           their
           Design
           was
           ,
           the
           Squires
           were
           so
           far
           from
           parting
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           not
           discover
           where
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           whence
           making
           their
           escape
           they
           took
           Sanctuary
           in
           
             Westminster
             Abbey
          
           ,
           and
           there
           continued
           ,
           till
           now
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           resolved
           to
           ferret
           them
           out
           ,
           to
           which
           purpose
           Fifty
           men
           at
           Arms
           were
           sent
           thither
           ,
           who
           entring
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           put
           a
           trick
           upon
           
             John
             Schakel
          
           ,
           and
           soon
           got
           him
           out
           and
           hurried
           him
           to
           the
           Tower
           ;
           but
           as
           for
           Haule
           ,
           he
           was
           more
           strongly
           Ensconc'd
           in
           the
           Church
           amongst
           the
           Monks
           ,
           and
           at
           Mass
           ,
           however
           thither
           they
           went
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           little
           expostulation
           why
           he
           would
           so
           refractorily
           disobey
           the
           Kings
           Command
           ,
           when
           even
           Majesty
           had
           condescended
           to
           a
           request
           ?
           they
           tell
           him
           ,
           he
           must
           go
           with
           them
           ,
           which
           he
           peremtorily
           refuses
           ,
           and
           draws
           a
           short
           Sword
           and
           makes
           at
           them
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           resolve
           to
           force
           him
           away
           ,
           who
           still
           making
           resistance
           ,
           was
           at
           last
           knockt
           on
           the
           Head
           amongst
           them
           which
           our
           Author
           calls
           
             Crown'd
             with
             Martyrdom
          
           :
           the
           Monks
           would
           fain
           have
           rescued
           him
           ,
           but
           drust
           not
           ,
           because
           they
           saw
           the
           Souldiers
           
             too
             strong
          
           for
           them
           ,
           however
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           presently
           thundred
           out
           an
           Excommunication
           against
           these
           Violaters
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           and
           all
           their
           abettors
           ,
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           his
           Uncle
           
           Lancaster
           only
           excepted
           ;
           And
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           did
           the
           like
           for
           several
           days
           together
           ,
           but
           about
           a
           Year
           after
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           divers
           grave
           and
           venerable
           Persons
           ,
           the
           matter
           was
           composed
           on
           these
           terms
           ;
           that
           the
           said
           Schakel
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           should
           discover
           and
           deliver
           up
           the
           said
           
             Count
             de
             Dena
          
           ,
           aud
           so
           be
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           upon
           consideration
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           should
           settle
           upon
           him
           Lands
           ,
           to
           the
           value
           of
           an
           
             Hundred
             Marks
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           and
           pay
           him
           down
           Five
           hundred
           Marks
           ready
           Money
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           the
           expected
           Ransom
           ,
           and
           also
           that
           his
           Majesty
           for
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           should
           at
           his
           proper
           Charges
           erect
           a
           Chauntry
           of
           
             Five
             Priests
          
           for
           ever
           ,
           to
           
             pray
             for
             the
             Soul
          
           of
           him
           whom
           his
           Officers
           had
           so
           slain
           ,
           though
           one
           would
           have
           thought
           dying
           ,
           in
           their
           Opinion
           ,
           a
           Martyr
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           had
           no
           great
           need
           of
           such
           everlasting
           Orisons
           .
           But
           still
           the
           more
           surprizing
           Intrigue
           of
           the
           Tragedy
           is
           behind
           ,
           when
           Schakel
           came
           to
           produce
           his
           Captive
           ,
           he
           shew'd
           them
           
             his
             man
          
           that
           waited
           on
           him
           ;
           for
           the
           brave
           Spaniard
           had
           that
           regard
           to
           his
           Word
           which
           he
           had
           passed
           ,
           that
           he
           scorn'd
           to
           discover
           himself
           without
           his
           leave
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           had
           all
           along
           both
           in
           the
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           faithfully
           and
           submissively
           serv'd
           him
           in
           disguise
           ,
           neglecting
           both
           his
           Quality
           and
           Interest
           ,
           when
           they
           stood
           in
           competition
           with
           his
           Honour
           ;
           a
           piece
           of
           Gallantry
           and
           
             generous
             Honesty
          
           ,
           scarce
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           in
           Story
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           Feast
           of
           S.
           Luke
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           was
           held
           at
           Glocester
           ,
           with
           an
           intent
           as
           was
           thought
           to
           have
           alipp'd
           the
           Wings
           of
           the
           
             Towering
             Church-men
          
           ,
           but
           finding
           their
           Interest
           too
           strong
           ,
           nothing
           of
           that
           kind
           was
           offered
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Kings
           further
           
           supply
           ,
           it
           was
           granted
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           have
           of
           the
           Merchants
           for
           every
           Sack
           of
           Wool
           Exported
           ,
           a
           Mark
           ,
           and
           for
           every
           Twenty
           shillings
           of
           Wares
           or
           Merchandizes
           whatsoever
           Imported
           from
           beyound
           the
           Seas
           ,
           
             Six
             pence
          
           ,
           to
           be
           paid
           by
           the
           Buyer
           .
        
         
           [
           1379.
           ]
           The
           next
           year
           another
           Parliament
           was
           called
           at
           London
           ,
           where
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           at
           Westminster
           were
           regulated
           ;
           for
           whereas
           before
           great
           numbers
           of
           Persons
           when
           they
           were
           got
           in
           Debt
           ,
           would
           shelter
           themselves
           ,
           and
           waste
           in
           Revelling
           and
           Debauchery
           their
           Revenues
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           touched
           for
           their
           
             just
             Debts
          
           ,
           to
           the
           grievous
           prejudice
           of
           their
           Creditors
           ;
           it
           was
           now
           Ordained
           ,
           That
           if
           upon
           Proclamation
           made
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           surrender
           themselves
           ,
           them
           their
           Goods
           should
           be
           sold
           and
           their
           Lands
           extended
           ,
           where-ever
           found
           ,
           till
           their
           Debts
           satisfied
           .
           There
           was
           also
           a
           new
           Tax
           granted
           ,
           but
           because
           the
           Commons
           were
           already
           much
           impoverisht
           ,
           it
           was
           laid
           only
           on
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           Clergy
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Poll
           ;
           Viz.
           Dukes
           and
           Archbishops
           ,
           Ten
           Marks
           apiece
           ;
           every
           
             Earl
             ,
             Bishop
          
           ,
           and
           
             Mitred
             Abbot
          
           ,
           Six
           Marks
           ,
           besides
           each
           Abbot
           to
           pay
           Forty
           Pence
           per
           Head
           for
           all
           his
           Monks
           ;
           and
           so
           
             Justices
             ,
             Sheriffs
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             Esquires
             ,
             Rectors
             ,
             Vicars
             ,
          
           and
           even
           down
           to
           simple
           Chaplains
           ,
           every
           one
           his
           Allotment
           .
        
         
           This
           Summer
           there
           was
           a
           most
           
             dreadful
             Pestilence
          
           in
           England
           ,
           especially
           in
           the
           
             Northern
             parts
          
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           whole
           Families
           were
           swept
           away
           .
           Nay
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           left
           without
           Inhabitants
           :
           During
           the
           Heat
           of
           which
           Calamity
           ,
           the
           Scots
           took
           their
           Advantage
           to
           enter
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           committed
           great
           Spoils
           in
           small
           Parties
           ,
           but
           durst
           not
           stay
           for
           fear
           of
           the
           Infection
           ,
           and
           yet
           (
           as
           our
           Author
           
           relates
           )
           they
           had
           got
           a
           wonderful
           Preservative
           against
           it
           :
           for
           asking
           some
           English
           ,
           the
           reason
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Mortality
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           being
           told
           it
           came
           by
           
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
          
           ,
           they
           therefore
           every
           Morning
           with
           great
           solemnity
           used
           this
           Charm
           ,
           or
           (
           if
           any
           body
           will
           call
           it
           so
           )
           Prayer
           —
           God
           and
           
             Saint
             Mango
             ,
             Saint
             Roman
          
           ,
           and
           
             Saint
             Andrew
             ,
             shield
             us
             this
             day
          
           from
           
           God's
           
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             foul
             Death
             that
             English
             men
             die
             upon
             .
          
        
         
           [
           1380.
           ]
           The
           next
           Year
           in
           Jan.
           the
           Parliament
           was
           again
           Assembled
           at
           London
           ,
           and
           continued
           till
           March
           ,
           wherein
           to
           avoid
           unnecessary
           Charge
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           Tutelage
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           should
           be
           committed
           but
           to
           one
           ,
           and
           by
           unanimous
           consent
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Beuchamp
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           was
           pitch'd
           upon
           for
           the
           Man
           ,
           an
           Honourable
           allowance
           being
           assign'd
           to
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Royal
           Exchequer
           for
           his
           pains
           and
           care
           therein
           to
           be
           taken
           ;
           but
           the
           Young
           King
           though
           a
           Minor
           as
           to
           the
           Publick
           Affairs
           ,
           thought
           himself
           of
           Age
           sufficient
           at
           least
           to
           conduct
           himself
           in
           his
           private
           and
           personal
           concerns
           ;
           for
           though
           for
           want
           of
           ripening
           experience
           ;
           his
           Wisdom
           had
           not
           time
           to
           Bud
           ,
           yet
           his
           Will
           was
           grown
           to
           full
           Strength
           :
           being
           already
           Plunged
           in
           the
           Gulf
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           Vanities
           of
           Youth
           ,
           he
           set
           himself
           to
           Promote
           such
           as
           most
           pleased
           him
           with
           Flatteries
           ,
           rather
           than
           such
           as
           were
           truly
           qualified
           to
           serve
           him
           with
           solid
           Council
           and
           able
           conduct
           ;
           whence
           arose
           Three
           
             fatal
             mischiefs
          
           :
           for
           First
           ,
           his
           Affairs
           were
           indiscreetly
           managed
           ,
           and
           without
           success
           ,
           by
           reason
           unfit
           Ministers
           were
           imploy'd
           about
           them
           ,
           Secondly
           ,
           debauchery
           was
           increased
           ,
           First
           ,
           in
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           next
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           for
           many
           of
           the
           
             Young
             Nobility
          
           ,
           
           observing
           the
           secret
           favours
           and
           distastes
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           studying
           in
           all
           things
           to
           gratifie
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           gave
           up
           themselves
           to
           dissolute
           and
           dishonourable
           courses
           ;
           which
           
             ill
             precedents
          
           descended
           like
           an
           Infection
           amongst
           the
           Gentry
           and
           Commonalty
           ;
           for
           Vice
           always
           finds
           too
           many
           followers
           ,
           even
           when
           it
           hath
           no
           incouragers
           ,
           but
           much
           more
           doth
           it
           increase
           ,
           when
           flusht
           with
           
             Great
             Examples
          
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           Scale
           or
           perferment
           .
           And
           lastly
           the
           King
           by
           thus
           misplaceing
           his
           favours
           impaired
           the
           Veneration
           due
           to
           Majesty
           ,
           became
           Cheap
           in
           the
           Eyes
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           less
           respected
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           almost
           as
           dangerous
           to
           a
           Prince
           to
           have
           evil
           and
           
             despised
             Favourites
          
           and
           Adherents
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           evil
           or
           despicable
           himself
           .
           In
           this
           Parliament
           was
           granted
           a
           Tenth
           from
           the
           Clergy
           and
           a
           Fifteenth
           from
           the
           Laiety
           ,
           but
           on
           condition
           ,
           that
           from
           thence
           ,
           which
           was
           
             March
             1380.
          
           to
           Michaelmas
           1381.
           there
           should
           be
           no
           more
           Parliaments
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           no
           more
           Money
           rais'd
           .
        
         
           This
           Summer
           the
           King
           and
           Council
           sent
           a
           strong
           Army
           to
           assist
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bretaigne
           ,
           under
           the
           Command
           of
           his
           Unckle
           Thomas
           of
           Woodstock
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Peircy
          
           ,
           &c.
           who
           landing
           at
           Calice
           ,
           forced
           their
           passage
           through
           the
           Body
           of
           France
           ,
           leading
           their
           Troops
           to
           and
           fro
           ,
           and
           laying
           the
           Countrey
           waste
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           without
           any
           resistance
           ,
           till
           they
           came
           to
           the
           Borders
           of
           Bretaign
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           joyfully
           received
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           Terror
           of
           their
           March
           ,
           had
           disposed
           the
           French
           to
           an
           accomodation
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           made
           peace
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Bretaign
           ,
           whereupon
           our
           Army
           without
           any
           other
           advantages
           ,
           but
           those
           of
           Renown
           and
           Glory
           returned
           home
           .
        
         
           Notwithstanding
           it
           was
           agreed
           in
           the
           last
           Parliament
           
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           yet
           by
           the
           too
           great
           prevalency
           of
           some
           Counsellors
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           against
           the
           will
           and
           consent
           of
           almost
           all
           the
           
             Great
             Men
          
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           was
           this
           same
           Year
           about
           the
           Feast
           of
           S.
           Martin
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           Novemb.
           10th
           )
           Conven'd
           at
           Northampton
           ,
           a
           place
           most
           unfit
           for
           such
           an
           Assembly
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           that
           it
           was
           Winter
           ,
           and
           scarce
           any
           Fewel
           for
           Firing
           there
           to
           be
           procured
           ;
           as
           also
           because
           it
           afforded
           not
           Lodgings
           enow
           to
           entertain
           those
           that
           should
           have
           resorted
           thither
           :
           but
           perhaps
           so
           much
           the
           
             more
             fit
          
           for
           the
           design
           of
           the
           
             small
             Politicians
          
           ;
           for
           here
           they
           got
           past
           a
           very
           
             severe
             Tax
          
           ,
           or
           
             Poll
             bill
          
           .
           Whereby
           every
           
             Priest
             ,
             Secular
          
           or
           Religious
           ,
           was
           to
           pay
           a
           Noble
           ,
           and
           every
           Nun
           as
           much
           ,
           and
           every
           Man
           and
           Woman
           ,
           Married
           or
           unmarried
           ,
           being
           of
           the
           age
           of
           Sixteen
           years
           ,
           
             Twelve
             Pence
          
           ,
           (
           Beggars
           onely
           excepted
           )
           the
           paying
           whereof
           was
           esteem'd
           very
           grievous
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           especially
           of
           the
           poorer
           sort
           .
           And
           that
           which
           aggravated
           their
           misery
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           when
           it
           came
           into
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           handled
           by
           those
           imploied
           about
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           amounted
           not
           to
           so
           much
           as
           some
           former
           Taxes
           ,
           which
           were
           given
           in
           less
           proportion
           :
           whereupon
           some
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Ministers
          
           complained
           that
           it
           had
           not
           been
           duly
           Collected
           ;
           and
           one
           
             John
             Legg
          
           ,
           and
           three
           of
           his
           Associates
           ,
           obtained
           a
           Commission
           to
           inspect
           and
           review
           the
           Levy
           ,
           bargaining
           to
           give
           the
           King
           a
           great
           Sum
           of
           Money
           for
           the
           same
           :
           But
           indeed
           on
           that
           pretence
           committing
           horrible
           
             Oppressions
             ,
             Exactions
          
           ,
           and
           Insolencies
           in
           divers
           parts
           ,
           especially
           in
           
             Kent
             ,
             Norfolk
          
           ,
           and
           the
           adjacent
           Counties
           .
        
         
           Hence
           immediately
           after
           ,
           viz.
           In
           the
           Spring
           of
           the
           Year
           1381
           ,
           arose
           one
           of
           the
           most
           formidable
           
           and
           mischievous
           Insurrections
           that
           had
           been
           heard
           of
           almost
           in
           any
           Age
           ;
           the
           old
           
             Bellum
             servile
          
           of
           the
           Romans
           was
           acted
           in
           England
           ,
           but
           with
           greater
           Impudence
           and
           mischief
           ;
           the
           Slaves
           are
           in
           Arms
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           Dregs
           of
           the
           people
           will
           be
           Lords
           and
           Masters
           .
           The
           true
           Causes
           or
           Occasions
           of
           this
           unexpected
           Confusion
           are
           very
           differently
           related
           ,
           some
           
             Monkish
             Historians
          
           (
           followed
           ,
           blindfold
           by
           some
           later
           Authors
           )
           out
           of
           hatred
           to
           Wickliffe
           and
           his
           Tenets
           ,
           (
           which
           now
           began
           to
           be
           much
           disseminated
           ,
           and
           of
           which
           we
           shall
           by
           and
           by
           give
           a
           further
           account
           )
           attributed
           it
           chiefly
           to
           his
           Doctrine
           :
           for
           't
           is
           an
           ordinary
           thing
           to
           proclaim
           all
           Evils
           ,
           concurring
           with
           any
           Attempts
           of
           Reformation
           in
           Religion
           ,
           to
           be
           proper
           fruits
           thereof
           ;
           as
           the
           Heathens
           of
           old
           imputed
           all
           their
           Calamities
           to
           the
           then
           new
           and
           rising
           Sect
           of
           the
           Christians
           :
           But
           as
           we
           find
           nothing
           in
           that
           good
           mans
           real
           Positions
           (
           for
           several
           of
           his
           Works
           are
           yet
           extant
           )
           to
           foment
           such
           a
           lewd
           Rebellion
           ;
           so
           neither
           do
           the
           more
           impartial
           Authors
           of
           that
           Age
           lay
           it
           at
           his
           Door
           :
           though
           't
           is
           agreed
           ,
           one
           Ball
           a
           factious
           Clergy●man
           was
           an
           Incendiary
           of
           that
           Combustion
           ,
           which
           seems
           in
           its
           Original
           ascribable
           to
           the
           natural
           desire
           of
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           pride
           of
           Humane
           Nature
           ,
           impatient
           of
           Superiority
           ,
           since
           the
           Villains
           or
           Bondmen
           were
           chief
           in
           the
           Tumult
           ;
           and
           partly
           to
           the
           heavy
           Taxes
           and
           Insolencies
           of
           the
           Collectors
           ,
           and
           especially
           of
           these
           New
           Farmers
           of
           the
           Subsidy
           ,
           or
           Commissioners
           ,
           which
           exasperated
           the
           common
           people
           into
           a
           Mutiny
           .
           But
           whatever
           were
           the
           Provocations
           ,
           dismal
           were
           the
           Effects
           ,
           and
           might
           have
           prov'd
           fatal
           to
           the
           utter
           ruine
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Providence
           of
           God
           wonderfully
           prevented
           it
           .
        
         
         
           Nor
           is
           it
           less
           disputable
           where
           the
           Uproar
           began
           ,
           some
           say
           in
           Essex
           ,
           some
           in
           Kent
           ;
           for
           the
           Flame
           w●s
           so
           suddenly
           spread
           into
           divers
           places
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           scarce
           tell
           where
           the
           Fire
           broke
           forth
           ,
           and
           who
           first
           headed
           them
           ,
           is
           also
           uncertain
           ;
           some
           speak
           of
           one
           Thomas
           a
           Baker
           of
           Fobhyngges
           ;
           others
           of
           
             Walter
             Tyler
          
           at
           Deptford
           in
           Kent
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           Ringleader
           :
           but
           the
           most
           received
           Tradition
           is
           thus
           .
           That
           one
           of
           the
           said
           Collectors
           of
           Poll-money
           ,
           coming
           to
           the
           house
           of
           the
           said
           Tyler
           (
           so
           called
           from
           his
           Trade
           )
           and
           requiring
           of
           his
           Wife
           to
           pay
           for
           a
           Daughter
           of
           hers
           ,
           whom
           she
           affirmed
           was
           not
           of
           age
           to
           pay
           ,
           the
           rude
           Fellow
           told
           her
           ,
           he
           would
           presently
           see
           whether
           she
           were
           so
           or
           not
           ,
           and
           forceably
           turn'd
           up
           her
           Coats
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Mother
           made
           such
           an
           Out-cry
           ,
           that
           her
           Husband
           being
           at
           work
           hard
           by
           ,
           heard
           her
           ,
           and
           came
           running
           with
           his
           
             Lathing
             Staff
          
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           beat
           out
           the
           Collectors
           Brains
           ,
           and
           knowing
           that
           for
           the
           same
           he
           must
           be
           hang'd
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           secure
           himself
           by
           greater
           Crimes
           ,
           drawing
           together
           the
           Rabble
           ,
           and
           incensing
           them
           ,
           (
           who
           of
           themselves
           were
           but
           too
           ready
           )
           unto
           a
           Rebellion
           :
           Thus
           Multitudes
           flockt
           together
           ,
           broke
           open
           the
           Goal
           at
           Maidstone
           ,
           where
           the
           before-mentioned
           Ball
           the
           Priest
           was
           then
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           who
           having
           gain'd
           his
           Liberty
           ,
           marched
           along
           with
           them
           ;
           and
           they
           growing
           still
           more
           numerous
           ,
           (
           some
           write
           an
           Hundred
           thousand
           strong
           )
           came
           to
           Blackheath
           ,
           where
           he
           made
           a
           seditious
           Preachment
           to
           them
           ,
           taking
           for
           his
           Text
           or
           Theme
           the
           old
           Proverb
           ;
           
             
             
               When
               Adam
               Delv'd
               ,
               and
               Eve
               Span
               ,
            
             
               Who
               was
               then
               a
               Gentleman
               ?
            
          
           From
           thence
           telling
           them
           ,
           
             That
             by
             Descent
             from
             Adam
             ,
             all
             men
             were
             of
             one
             Condition
             ;
             That
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Realm
             were
             injurious
             to
             
               Christian
               Liberty
            
             ,
             and
             unjust
             by
             making
             such
             difference
             of
             mens
             Estates
             ,
             preferring
             some
             to
             be
             Peers
             and
             Potentates
             ,
             with
             great
             Authority
             and
             large
             Possessions
             ,
             whereby
             they
             took
             advantage
             of
             the
             humble
             plyable
             Condition
             of
             others
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             slavery
             ,
             hardly
             affording
             them
             Sustenance
             ;
             whereas
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             an
             equal
             sharing
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             common
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           This
           Doctrine
           was
           extreamly
           pleasing
           to
           these
           Raggamuffins
           ,
           who
           animated
           thus
           with
           Multitudes
           ,
           and
           holding
           Correspondence
           with
           others
           as
           mad
           as
           themselves
           in
           other
           Counties
           ,
           they
           Arrested
           all
           Strangers
           that
           they
           met
           with
           ,
           making
           them
           swear
           
             to
             be
             true
             to
             King
          
           Richard
           ,
           
             and
             to
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             own
             any
             King
             that
             should
             be
             called
          
           John
           :
           which
           they
           did
           out
           of
           spight
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           against
           whom
           they
           had
           an
           implacable
           Malice
           .
           They
           likewise
           beheaded
           all
           Lawyers
           they
           could
           catch
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Till
           they
           were
           rooted
           out
           ,
           the
           Land
           would
           never
           enjoy
           free
           liberty
           .
        
         
           At
           Black-heath
           they
           sent
           for
           the
           King
           to
           hear
           their
           Grievances
           ,
           but
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           and
           the
           
             Lord
             Treasurer
          
           ,
           disswaded
           him
           from
           venturing
           his
           
             Royal
             Person
          
           amongst
           them
           ,
           which
           being
           understood
           by
           the
           Commons
           ,
           they
           were
           thereupon
           more
           enraged
           against
           those
           two
           ,
           calling
           them
           Traytors
           ;
           and
           to
           be
           revenged
           immediately
           
           march
           towards
           London
           ;
           in
           Southwark
           they
           discharge
           all
           Prisoners
           ,
           and
           when
           the
           Mayor
           of
           London
           would
           have
           pull'd
           up
           the
           Draw-bridge
           ,
           and
           shut
           the
           Gates
           against
           them
           ,
           the
           Rabble
           of
           the
           City
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           that
           Night
           they
           came
           in
           and
           out
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           being
           the
           more
           favoured
           ,
           because
           hitherto
           they
           spoiled
           no
           man
           ,
           but
           honestly
           paid
           for
           all
           they
           had
           ,
           saying
           ,
           They
           came
           not
           as
           Robbers
           ,
           but
           to
           bring
           Malefactors
           to
           justice
           .
           The
           King
           to
           prevent
           Mischief
           ,
           sent
           them
           word
           to
           meet
           Him
           at
           Mile-end
           ,
           where
           he
           would
           hear
           their
           Complaints
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           them
           accordingly
           went
           thither
           ,
           where
           the
           King
           gave
           them
           a
           C●arter
           under
           the
           Great
           Seal
           of
           England
           ,
           That
           thenceforth
           all
           the
           Men
           of
           England
           should
           be
           free
           ,
           and
           discharged
           from
           the
           Tenour
           of
           Villenage
           ,
           and
           all
           Bondage
           of
           that
           kind
           .
           The
           Tenour
           of
           which
           Charter
           of
           Manumission
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           given
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           within
           few
           days
           sent
           into
           several
           Counties
           ,
           was
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             
               RICHARD
               ,
               By
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               King
               of
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               to
               all
               his
               Bailiffs
               and
               faithfull
               Subjects
               to
               whom
               these
               Presents
               shall
               come
               ,
               Greeting
               ,
               Know
               yee
               ,
               that
               of
               our
               special
               Grace
               ,
               we
               have
               Manumiss'd
               or
               
                 set
                 free
              
               all
               and
               singular
               our
               Liege
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               other
               of
               the
               County
               of
               E.
               and
               them
               and
               every
               of
               them
               from
               all
               Bondage
               do
               Release
               and
               Acquit
               by
               these
               Presents
               .
               And
               also
               we
               pardon
               
               to
               our
               said
               Liege-men
               and
               Subjects
               ,
               all
               manner
               of
               Felonies
               ,
               Treasons
               ,
               Transgressions
               ,
               and
               Extortions
               ,
               by
               them
               or
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               any
               manner
               whatsoever
               done
               or
               committed
               ;
               And
               also
               all
               and
               every
               Outlawry
               or
               Outlawries
               ,
               if
               any
               be
               or
               shall
               be
               Published
               against
               them
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               for
               or
               by
               occasion
               of
               the
               Premisses
               ;
               and
               do
               thereof
               to
               them
               and
               every
               of
               them
               grant
               Our
               highest
               Peace
               :
               In
               witness
               whereof
               We
               have
               caused
               these
               Our
               Letters
               to
               be
               made
               Patent
               :
            
             
               
                 Witness
                 Our self
                 at
                 London
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Fifteenth
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Fourth
                   Year
                   of
                   Our
                   Reign
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Upon
           this
           Concession
           ,
           most
           of
           the
           Essex-men
           that
           met
           at
           Mile-end
           went
           home
           ;
           but
           while
           this
           was
           doing
           ,
           others
           that
           staid
           behind
           in
           London
           ,
           enter'd
           the
           ,
           Tower
           ,
           and
           dragg'd
           out
           thence
           Hen.
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lancaster's
           Son
           ,
           and
           but
           a
           youth
           ;
           Simon
           of
           Sudbury
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ▪
          
           and
           Chancellor
           of
           
             England
             ;
             Robert
             Hales
          
           Prior
           of
           the
           Hospital
           ,
           and
           Treasurer
           of
           England
           ;
           he
           the
           before-mentioned
           
             John
             Legg
          
           ,
           and
           and
           John
           a
           Minorite
           ,
           being
           a
           Crony
           of
           
           Lancaster's
           and
           3
           others
           ,
           all
           which
           7
           last
           they
           forthwith
           Beheaded
           ,
           carrying
           their
           Heads
           on
           Poles
           ,
           as
           in
           Triumph
           :
           And
           now
           being
           heated
           with
           both
           Wine
           and
           Blood
           ,
           they
           march
           to
           the
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           burn
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lancaster's
           stately
           Palace
           ,
           (
           the
           best
           House
           in
           England
           )
           with
           all
           its
           
             rich
             Furniture
          
           to
           Ashes
           ,
           breaking
           in
           pieces
           all
           his
           
           Plate
           and
           Jewels
           of
           inestimable
           value
           ,
           and
           flinging
           them
           into
           the
           Thames
           ,
           and
           when
           one
           of
           their
           Fellows
           was
           spy'd
           to
           thrust
           a
           piece
           of
           Plate
           into
           his
           Bosom
           ,
           they
           presently
           flung
           it
           and
           him
           into
           the
           fire
           to
           be
           destroy'd
           together
           ▪
           saying
           ,
           They
           came
           not
           like
           Thieves
           to
           enrich
           themselves
           .
           But
           of
           Liquors
           they
           were
           not
           so
           scrupulous
           ;
           for
           two
           and
           thirty
           of
           them
           being
           got
           ito
           the
           Dukes
           Wine-Cellar
           ,
           Tippled
           so
           long
           till
           the
           Rafters
           of
           the
           House
           on
           fire
           ,
           fell
           down
           ,
           and
           stopt
           the
           passage
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           get
           out
           ,
           but
           were
           heard
           to
           cry
           seven
           days
           after
           ,
           and
           so
           perished
           .
           From
           the
           Savoy
           they
           came
           back
           to
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           burnt
           the
           Lawyers
           Lodgings
           ,
           Books
           ,
           Papers
           ,
           and
           all
           Records
           they
           could
           meet
           with
           :
           The
           house
           of
           S.
           
           John's
           by
           Smithfield
           ,
           they
           set
           fire
           to
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           burnt
           seven
           days
           ;
           Nor
           had
           they
           any
           regard
           to
           
             Churches
             ▪
          
           but
           forc'd
           out
           such
           as
           fled
           thither
           for
           Sanctuary
           ,
           and
           Beheaded
           them
           ,
           for
           they
           used
           no
           other
           manner
           of
           Execution
           to
           high
           or
           low
           .
        
         
           That
           Night
           wearied
           with
           spoil
           ,
           and
           generally
           Drunk
           ,
           they
           lay
           sleeping
           like
           Swine
           in
           the
           open
           Streets
           and
           under
           the
           Walls
           :
           and
           the
           next
           day
           being
           routed
           together
           again
           ,
           the
           King
           with
           a
           small
           Guard
           coming
           to
           Smithfield
           ,
           offered
           a
           Pardon
           to
           all
           such
           as
           yet
           after
           all
           these
           Outrages
           would
           cease
           from
           the
           like
           for
           the
           future
           ,
           and
           go
           quickly
           home
           .
           Whereupon
           
             Wat
             Tyler
          
           declared
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           for
           Peace
           very
           willingly
           ,
           provided
           it
           were
           on
           such
           Terms
           as
           he
           should
           approve
           of
           :
           Therefore
           to
           understand
           what
           he
           would
           have
           ,
           one
           Sir
           
             John
             Newton
          
           is
           sent
           to
           Invite
           and
           desire
           (
           for
           so
           they
           were
           glad
           in
           that
           Juncture
           of
           Affairs
           to
           compliment
           his
           Sawciness
           )
           Wat
           to
           come
           and
           Treat
           thereof
           with
           the
           
           King
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Knight
           urged
           him
           to
           make
           haste
           ,
           he
           answered
           with
           some
           Indignation
           ;
           
             If
             thou
             art
             in
             such
             haste
             ,
             go
             back
             to
             thy
             Master
             the
             King
             ;
             I
             'le
             come
             when
             I
             see
             mine
             own
             time
             .
          
           However
           he
           soon
           followed
           him
           on
           Horse
           back
           ,
           but
           slowly
           for
           the
           greater
           State
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           near
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           same
           Knight
           was
           commanded
           to
           go
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           receive
           and
           bring
           back
           his
           Proposals
           .
           Tyler
           offended
           ,
           because
           this
           Messenger
           came
           to
           him
           mounted
           ,
           told
           him
           it
           became
           him
           to
           alight
           from
           his
           Horse
           in
           his
           Presence
           ;
           and
           therewith
           drew
           out
           his
           Dagger
           to
           strike
           him
           :
           But
           the
           King
           to
           pacifie
           him
           ,
           made
           him
           alight
           .
           The
           Demands
           which
           Tyler
           made
           ,
           besides
           a
           general
           Enfranchisement
           of
           the
           Bond
           men
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           King
           had
           already
           granted
           )
           were
           ,
           That
           all
           
             Warrens
             ,
             Parks
          
           ,
           and
           Chases
           ,
           should
           be
           made
           common
           and
           free
           to
           all
           ,
           so
           that
           as
           well
           the
           Poor
           as
           the
           Rich
           ,
           should
           have
           liberty
           to
           Fish
           ,
           Fowl
           ,
           and
           Hunt
           in
           all
           places
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           several
           other
           the
           like
           extravagant
           Demands
           :
           In
           which
           Tyler
           behaved
           himself
           so
           insolently
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Attendants
           could
           not
           but
           represent
           to
           his
           Majesty
           that
           it
           was
           insufferable
           ,
           and
           the
           before
           celebrated
           
             John
             Philpot
          
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           usual
           Courage
           ,
           told
           the
           King
           ,
           That
           if
           his
           Majesty
           would
           but
           command
           his
           Lieutenant
           ;
           viz.
           The
           Mayor
           to
           Arrest
           the
           Traytor
           ,
           he
           would
           lose
           his
           Life
           if
           it
           were
           not
           happily
           accomplisht
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           was
           prevailed
           with
           to
           give
           such
           a
           Command
           ,
           or
           rather
           leave
           to
           
             William
             Walworth
          
           ,
           then
           Mayor
           of
           London
           ,
           who
           waiting
           an
           Opportunity
           ,
           and
           observing
           Tyler
           to
           play
           with
           his
           Dagger
           ,
           tossing
           it
           from
           hand
           to
           hand
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           meant
           some
           mischief
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           last
           (
           to
           what
           intent
           is
           not
           known
           ,
           whether
           out
           of
           rudeness
           ,
           
           or
           design
           )
           he
           laid
           one
           of
           his
           hands
           upon
           the
           Kings
           Bridle
           ,
           fearing
           the
           Ruffian
           might
           attempt
           his
           
             Royal
             Person
          
           ,
           instantly
           executed
           his
           Arrest
           ,
           by
           giving
           him
           a
           Blow
           on
           his
           Head
           with
           a
           Dagger
           ;
           which
           was
           seconded
           with
           
           Philpot's
           Sword
           and
           anothers
           in
           his
           Body
           ,
           so
           that
           immediately
           he
           fell
           down
           dead
           on
           the
           ground
           :
           When
           the
           Rabble
           saw
           this
           ,
           they
           began
           furiously
           to
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             O
             our
             Captain
             is
             slain
             ,
             our
             Captain
             is
             murdered
             :
             Let
             's
             revenge
             the
             Death
             of
             our
             Captain
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           But
           the
           King
           with
           a
           Courage
           and
           Ingenuity
           beyond
           any
           thing
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           his
           Years
           ,
           (
           for
           he
           was
           not
           yet
           above
           Fifteen
           )
           Clapt
           Spurs
           to
           his
           Horse
           and
           rod
           to
           the
           Head
           of
           them
           ,
           crying
           aloud
           ,
           
             What
             mean
             you
             my
             Men
             ?
             Or
             what
             do
             you
             do
             ?
             Will
             you
             shoot
             your
             King
             ?
             You
             shall
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             grieve
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             that
             Traytor
             and
             Ribauld
             ;
             I
             that
             am
             the
             King
             ,
             will
             be
             your
             Captain
             and
             your
             Leader
             :
             Follow
             me
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             have
             whatever
             you
             will
             ?
          
        
         
           Upon
           which
           words
           ,
           amaz'd
           ,
           and
           not
           certainly
           resolv'd
           either
           of
           one
           anothers
           minds
           ,
           nor
           indeed
           each
           man
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           they
           followed
           awhile
           ,
           till
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Knolls
          
           ,
           with
           a
           Thousand
           armed
           men
           raised
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           by
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           came
           upon
           them
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           at
           whose
           approach
           (
           being
           now
           headless
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           confusion
           )
           they
           were
           so
           terrifi'd
           ,
           that
           they
           forthwith
           flung
           down
           what
           Arms
           they
           had
           ,
           and
           begg'd
           for
           Mercy
           ;
           which
           the
           King
           granted
           ,
           and
           withal
           gave
           them
           a
           Charter
           of
           Freedom
           in
           form
           as
           before
           recited
           ;
           but
           proclaim'd
           ,
           that
           no
           Citizen
           should
           have
           any
           Correspondence
           with
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           suffer
           them
           to
           come
           within
           the
           Liberties
           :
           And
           so
           this
           dreadful
           rout
           from
           the
           height
           of
           Insolence
           was
           in
           a
           moment
           scattered
           and
           
           reduced
           to
           the
           depth
           of
           misery
           and
           fear
           ,
           sneaking
           back
           by
           stealth
           into
           the
           Country
           :
           many
           in
           their
           passage
           slain
           or
           perishing
           for
           want
           ,
           and
           multitudes
           of
           them
           soon
           after
           Executed
           .
        
         
           For
           this
           good
           Service
           ,
           the
           King
           upon
           the
           place
           conferr'd
           the
           Honour
           of
           Knighthood
           upon
           the
           said
           
             John
             Walworth
          
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Philpot
          
           ,
           as
           likewise
           on
           
             Nichol.
             Brembre
             ,
             John
             Land
          
           ,
           and
           
             Nicholas
             Twyford
          
           ,
           Citizens
           of
           London
           .
           And
           in
           memory
           of
           so
           Honourable
           an
           Exploit
           ,
           perform'd
           by
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           the
           Dagger
           hath
           (
           't
           is
           said
           )
           ever
           since
           that
           time
           been
           added
           in
           the
           City-Arms
           ,
           which
           before
           bore
           only
           the
           Cross.
           
        
         
           But
           though
           things
           were
           thus
           appeas'd
           at
           London
           ,
           there
           was
           still
           no
           less
           Hurley-burley
           in
           several
           Counties
           :
           At
           St.
           Albans
           they
           committed
           many
           Out-rages
           ,
           and
           Cancell'd
           the
           Ancient
           Charter
           of
           the
           Abbot
           and
           Monks
           .
           In
           Suffolk
           there
           were
           swarm'd
           together
           Fifty
           thousand
           Villains
           ,
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           one
           
             John
             Straw
          
           ,
           a
           lewd
           Priest
           ,
           who
           beheaded
           Sir
           
             John
             Cavendish
          
           ,
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           ●et
           his
           Head
           on
           the
           Pillory
           in
           S.
           Edmundsbury
           .
           The
           like
           Commotions
           also
           there
           were
           at
           the
           same
           time
           in
           
             Norfolk
             ,
             Cambridge-shire
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Isle
           of
           Ely
           ,
           at
           the
           Instigation
           of
           one
           Littester
           ,
           a
           Dyer
           ,
           who
           called
           himself
           King
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           several
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           to
           be
           sworn
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           ride
           along
           with
           them
           to
           countenance
           their
           Proceedings
           ;
           but
           these
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           subdu'd
           and
           dispers'd
           ,
           by
           the
           active
           valour
           of
           
             Hugh
             Spenser
          
           Bishop
           of
           Norwich
           ,
           who
           gathering
           an
           Army
           together
           ,
           set
           upon
           the
           Rebels
           with
           incredible
           fury
           ,
           pursuing
           them
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           and
           giving
           no
           Quarter
           to
           any
           of
           them
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           That
           these
           Rebels
           in
           several
           Shires
           held
           correspondence
           ,
           and
           their
           Leaders
           sent
           abroad
           their
           Epistles
           of
           Advice
           ,
           and
           encouragement
           ;
           some
           of
           which
           (
           as
           they
           were
           afterwards
           taken
           and
           own'd
           )
           I
           shall
           insert
           ,
           for
           the
           Readers
           diversion
           :
           that
           he
           may
           admire
           the
           style
           of
           these
           popular
           Orators
           ,
           and
           observe
           what
           strength
           of
           perswasion
           there
           was
           in
           Non-sense
           .
        
         
           
             
               A
               LETTER
               of
               John
               Ball
               to
               the
               COMNONS
               in
               Essex
               .
            
             
               
                 IOhn
                 Sheep
              
               sometime
               S.
               
                 Mary
                 Priest
              
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               now
               of
               Colchester
               ,
               Greeteth
               well
               
                 John
                 Nameless
              
               ,
               and
               John
               the
               Miller
               and
               
                 John
                 Charter
              
               ,
               and
               biddeth
               them
               beware
               of
               Guil
               in
               Borough
               ,
               and
               stand
               together
               in
               Gods
               Name
               ,
               and
               biddeth
               
                 Piers
                 Plowman
              
               go
               to
               his
               werk
               ,
               and
               Chastise
               well
               Hob
               the
               Robber
               ,
               and
               take
               with
               you
               
                 John
                 Trewman
              
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Fellows
               ,
               and
               no
               mo
               .
               John
               the
               Miller
               hath
               yground
               small
               ,
               small
               ,
               small
               :
               The
               Kings
               Son
               of
               heven
               shall
               pay
               for
               all
               .
               Beware
               ,
               or
               ye
               be
               wo
               ;
               know
               your
               Frende
               fro
               your
               Foe
               ,
               have
               ynough
               ,
               and
               say
               No
               ,
               and
               do
               well
               and
               better
               ,
               and
               flee
               sinne
               ,
               and
               seek
               peace
               ,
               and
               hold
               you
               therein
               :
               And
               so
               biddeth
               
                 John
                 Trewman
              
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Fellows
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Another
               .
            
             
               
                 IOhn
                 Ball
              
               gretyth
               you
               wele
               All
               ,
               and
               doth
               you
               to
               understand
               ,
               he
               hath
               rungen
               the
               Bell
               ;
               Now
               ryght
               .
               and●myght
               ,
               wyll
               and
               skyll
               ,
               God
               spede
               every
               yee
               dele
               .
               Now
               is
               time
               ,
               Lady
               help
               to
               Ihesu
               the
               Sone
               ,
               and
               thid
               Sone
               to
               his
               Fadur
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               gode
               end
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               of
               that
               is
               begun
               :
               Amen
               ,
               Amen
               ,
               pur
               Charite
               ,
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Another
               .
            
             
               
                 IOhn
                 Bell
              
               S.
               Mary
               Prist
               gretes
               wele
               all
               manner
               men
               ,
               and
               byddes
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               Fadur
               and
               Son
               and
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               stond
               manlyche
               togedyr
               in
               trewthe
               ,
               and
               helps
               trewthe
               ,
               and
               trewthe
               shall
               helpe
               yowe
               :
               Now
               regneth
               Pride
               in
               prise
               ,
               and
               Covetous
               is
               hold
               wise
               ;
               and
               Lechery
               without
               en
               shame
               ,
               and
               Glotony
               without
               en
               blame
               .
               Envie
               regneth
               with
               treason
               ,
               and
               slouthe
               is
               take
               in
               grete
               sesone
               .
               God
               do
               bote
               ,
               for
               now
               is
               the
               time
               .
               Amen
               ,
               in
               
                 Esex
                 ,
                 Southfolc
              
               ,
               aud
               Northfolc
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Jack
               the
               Millers
               Epistle
               .
            
             
               
                 JAKK
                 Mylner
              
               asket
               help
               to
               turn
               his
               Mylne
               aright
               .
               He
               hath
               Grounden
               small
               ,
               small
               ,
               The
               Kings
               Son
               of
               Heven
               he
               shall
               pay
               for
               all
               .
               Look
               thy
               Mylne
               do
               a
               right
               ,
               with
               the
               four
               Sailes
               ,
               and
               the
               Post
               stand
               in
               stedfastnesse
               .
               With
               right
               and
               with
               might
               ,
               with
               skill
               and
               with
               will
               ,
               lat
               might
               help
               right
               ,
               and
               skill
               go
               before
               will
               ,
               and
               right
               before
               might
               ▪
               than
               goeth
               our
               Mylne
               aright
               .
               And
               if
               might
               go
               before
               right
               ,
               and
               will
               before
               skill
               than
               is
               our
               Mylne
               mysadyght
               ,
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Jack
               the
               Carter's
            
             
               
                 JAKK
                 Carter
              
               pryes
               yow
               all
               ,
               that
               yee
               make
               a
               gode
               end
               of
               that
               yee
               have
               begunnen
               ,
               and
               doth
               wele
               ,
               and
               ay
               bettur
               and
               bettur
               ,
               for
               at
               the
               even
               men
               heryth
               the
               day
               :
               for
               if
               the
               end
               be
               wele
               than
               is
               all
               we
               le
               .
               Lat
               Peres
               the
               Plowman
               my
               Brother
               duele
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               dyght
               us
               Corn
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               so
               with
               yow
               ,
               and
               help
               that
               yee
               may
               so
               dyght
               your
               mete
               and
               your
               drynk
               ,
               that
               yee
               none
               fayle
               .
               Lokke
               that
               
                 Hobb
                 Robbyoure
              
               be
               wele
               chastised
               for
               lesing
               of
               your
               Grace
               ,
               for
               yee
               have
               grete
               
               nede
               to
               take
               God
               with
               yow
               in
               all
               yowr
               dedes
               ,
               for
               now
               is
               time
               to
               beware
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Jack
               Trewman's
               Scroll
               .
            
             
               
                 JAkk
                 Trewman
              
               doth
               yow
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               falseness
               and
               gile
               havith
               regned
               to
               long
               ,
               and
               trewth
               hath
               been
               sett
               under
               a
               Lokke
               ,
               and
               falsneth
               and
               gile
               regneth
               in
               everylk
               Flokke
               .
               No
               man
               may
               come
               trewth
               to
               ,
               both
               syng
               
                 Si
                 dedero
              
               ,
               Speke
               ,
               spend
               ,
               and
               speed
               quoth
               John
               of
               Bathon
               ,
               and
               therefore
               sinn
               fareth
               as
               wilde
               flode
               ,
               trew
               love
               is
               a
               way
               that
               was
               so
               gode
               ,
               and
               Clerks
               for
               welth
               worth
               hem
               wo.
               God
               do
               bote
               ,
               for
               nowze
               is
               time
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           Storm
           being
           thus
           happily
           over-blown
           ,
           the
           Rebels
           suddenly
           master'd
           ,
           and
           a
           competent
           Force
           raised
           to
           secure
           the
           Peace
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           it
           was
           quickly
           thought
           fit
           to
           revenge
           such
           an
           Affront
           ,
           and
           bring
           the
           Delinquents
           to
           justice
           .
           In
           order
           to
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           could
           do
           it
           with
           safety
           to
           Himself
           and
           the
           Publick
           ,
           revokes
           his
           former
           Charters
           of
           Manumission
           and
           Pardon
           ,
           by
           a
           Proclamation
           under
           His
           Great
           Seal
           ,
           in
           these
           Terms
           .
        
         
           
             
               RICHARD
               ,
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               King
               of
               England
               and
               France
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               To
               all
               to
               whom
               these
               Presents
               shall
               come
               ,
               Greeting
               :
               Although
               in
               the
               late
               detestable
               Disturbance
               ,
               horribly
               made
               by
               
               divers
               of
               Our
               Liege
               People
               and
               Subjects
               rising
               up
               against
               Our
               Peace
               ,
               certain
               Letters
               Patent
               of
               Ours
               were
               made
               at
               the
               importunate
               Instance
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               containing
               ,
               That
               We
               have
               freed
               all
               Our
               Leige
               People
               ,
               Common
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               several
               Counties
               of
               Our
               Realm
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               them
               ,
               and
               every
               of
               them
               discharged
               and
               acquitted
               from
               all
               Bondage
               and
               Service
               .
               
                 And
                 also
              
               ,
               That
               we
               have
               pardoned
               them
               all
               manner
               of
               Insurrections
               by
               them
               against
               Us
               made
               ,
               and
               all
               manner
               of
               
                 Treasons
                 ,
                 Felonies
                 ,
                 Transgressions
              
               ,
               and
               Extortions
               ,
               by
               them
               or
               any
               of
               them
               committed
               .
               
                 As
                 also
              
               ,
               all
               Outlawries
               Publisht
               against
               them
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               on
               those
               Occasions
               ;
               Or
               that
               we
               have
               granted
               to
               them
               and
               every
               of
               them
               Our
               firm
               Peace
               :
               And
               that
               Our
               Will
               was
               ,
               That
               Our
               said
               Liege
               People
               and
               Subjects
               should
               be
               free
               to
               buy
               and
               Sell
               in
               all
               Cities
               ,
               Burroughs
               ,
               Towns
               ,
               Markets
               ,
               and
               other
               Places
               within
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               Acre
               of
               Land
               which
               holds
               in
               Bondage
               or
               Villenage
               ,
               should
               be
               accounted
               higher
               than
               at
               Four
               Pence
               ;
               And
               if
               any
               were
               before
               held
               for
               less
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               not
               be
               raised
               for
               the
               future
               .
               Yet
               for
               that
               such
               Our
               Letters
               did
               Issue
               without
               Mature
               Deliberation
               ,
               and
               unduly
               ,
               We
               well
               weighing
               ,
               that
               the
               Grant
               of
               the
               said
               Letters
               ,
               doth
               manifestly
               tend
               to
               the
               very
               great
               prejudice
               of
               Us
               and
               Our
               Crown
               ,
               
               and
               to
               the
               Disinherison
               as
               well
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               the
               Prelates
               and
               Nobility
               of
               Our
               said
               Realms
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Anglicane
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               also
               the
               the
               Damage
               and
               Incommodity
               of
               the
               Commonwealth
               .
               Therefore
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               Our
               Council
               ,
               We
               have
               
                 Revoked
                 ,
                 made
                 void
              
               ,
               and
               do
               
                 utterly
                 annul
              
               the
               said
               Letters
               ,
               and
               whatever
               hath
               been
               done
               or
               follow'd
               thereupon
               ,
               willing
               that
               none
               of
               what
               state
               or
               condition
               soever
               he
               be
               ,
               shall
               any
               way
               have
               or
               reap
               ,
               or
               enjoy
               any
               liberty
               or
               benefit
               whatsoever
               ,
               of
               or
               by
               the
               said
               Letters
               .
               For
               We
               will
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               our
               intention
               ,
               by
               the
               Advice
               of
               Our
               sound
               Council
               ,
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               to
               impart
               such
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               to
               all
               and
               singular
               ,
               although
               they
               have
               grievously
               forfeited
               their
               Allegiance
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               well-pleasing
               and
               profitable
               to
               Our
               Realm
               ,
               and
               with
               which
               Our
               faithful
               Subjects
               may
               reasonably
               hold
               themselves
               contented
               .
               And
               this
               we
               do
               notifie
               to
               all
               persons
               concern'd
               ,
               by
               these
               Presents
               ,
               Commanding
               the
               same
               to
               be
               Proclaimed
               in
               all
               Cities
               and
               Towns
               ,
               Villages
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               further
               We
               strictly
               require
               and
               command
               ,
               That
               all
               and
               singular
               as
               well
               Free
               as
               Bond-men
               ,
               shall
               without
               any
               contradiction
               ,
               murmuring
               ,
               resistance
               or
               difficulty
               ,
               do
               and
               perform
               the
               Works
               ,
               Customs
               ,
               and
               Services
               ,
               which
               to
               us
               or
               any
               other
               their
               Lords
               they
               ought
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               which
               before
               the
               said
               Disturbance
               were
               used
               to
               be
               
               done
               ,
               without
               lessening
               or
               delaying
               the
               same
               .
               And
               that
               they
               do
               not
               presume
               to
               require
               ,
               pretend
               ,
               or
               claim
               any
               other
               Liberties
               or
               Priviledges
               ,
               than
               what
               they
               reasonably
               had
               before
               the
               said
               Tumults
               .
               And
               that
               all
               such
               as
               have
               any
               of
               Our
               said
               Letters
               of
               Manumission
               and
               Pardon
               in
               their
               Custody
               ,
               shall
               immediately
               bring
               and
               restore
               the
               same
               to
               Us
               and
               our
               Council
               to
               be
               Cancelled
               ,
               upon
               the
               Faith
               and
               Allegiance
               in
               which
               to
               Us
               they
               are
               bound
               ,
               and
               upon
               pain
               of
               forfeiting
               All
               that
               to
               Us
               they
               can
               forfeit
               for
               the
               future
               .
               
                 In
                 testimony
                 whereof
                 ▪
              
               We
               have
               caused
               these
               Our
               Letters
               to
               be
               made
               Patent
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Witness
                   Our Self
                   at
                   Chelmsford
                
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Second
                   Day
                   of
                   July
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Fifth
                   Year
                   of
                   Our
                   Reign
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           By
           this
           Revocation
           ,
           all
           Pretensions
           of
           pleading
           a
           Pardon
           being
           cut
           off
           ,
           procedings
           were
           next
           made
           against
           the
           principal
           Offenders
           ,
           several
           of
           them
           being
           convicted
           before
           the
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           beheaded
           ,
           as
           
             John
             Straw
             ,
             John
             Kickby
             ,
             Alane
             Tradder
             ,
          
           and
           
             John
             Sterling
          
           ,
           which
           last
           boasted
           that
           he
           was
           the
           man
           that
           slew
           the
           Archbishop
           .
           Also
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Tresilian
          
           Chief
           Justice
           ,
           was
           impowr'd
           by
           special
           Commission
           ,
           to
           judge
           others
           of
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           before
           whom
           in
           sundry
           places
           ,
           above
           Fifteen
           hundred
           were
           found
           Guilty
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           death
           ;
           and
           amongst
           them
           the
           before
           mentioned
           Incendiary
           Ball
           the
           Priest
           ,
           who
           being
           taken
           at
           Coventry
           ,
           was
           brought
           before
           the
           King
           at
           S.
           Alban●
           ,
           and
           the●e
           drawn
           ,
           hang'd
           and
           quartered
           .
        
         
         
           During
           these
           Uproars
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           (
           very
           happily
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           his
           Person
           ,
           against
           whom
           the
           Commons
           had
           so
           great
           a
           spite
           )
           was
           gone
           into
           the
           North
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           but
           having
           Tidings
           of
           the
           Insurrection
           ,
           thought
           fit
           to
           clap
           up
           a
           Truce
           for
           Two
           years
           ,
           which
           he
           got
           ratified
           upon
           Oath
           some
           days
           before
           the
           Scots
           had
           any
           notice
           of
           the
           Troubles
           in
           England
           ;
           but
           conceiving
           himself
           in
           danger
           ,
           for
           the
           general
           (
           though
           false
           )
           report
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           to
           pacifie
           the
           Rebels
           had
           consented
           to
           abandon
           him
           to
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           when
           ever
           they
           could
           seize
           him
           ,
           and
           having
           receiceived
           some
           Affronts
           in
           that
           distress
           from
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           he
           desired
           of
           the
           Scots
           a
           safe
           Conduct
           ,
           and
           to
           reside
           for
           a
           time
           amongst
           them
           ,
           who
           honourably
           entertain'd
           him
           ,
           till
           he
           was
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           then
           a
           new
           cause
           of
           grudge
           hapned
           between
           him
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           for
           in
           his
           return
           he
           was
           denied
           passage
           through
           the
           Town
           of
           Barwick
           ,
           by
           the
           Captain
           Sir
           
             Matthew
             Redman
          
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           a
           Command
           from
           the
           said
           Earl
           Lord
           Warden
           of
           the
           Marches
           ,
           not
           to
           suffer
           any
           from
           Scotland
           to
           enter
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           indeed
           the
           King
           had
           specially
           ordered
           ,
           forgetting
           the
           Dukes
           being
           then
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           However
           this
           bred
           such
           an
           Animosity
           in
           the
           Duke
           against
           the
           Earl
           ,
           that
           being
           come
           home
           ,
           he
           charged
           him
           with
           several
           things
           ,
           which
           the
           Earl
           as
           stoutly
           answered
           ,
           and
           great
           numbers
           of
           armed
           men
           followed
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           the
           King
           taking
           their
           Differences
           into
           his
           own
           ha●ds
           ,
           workt
           a
           Reconciliation
           .
        
         
           About
           All-hallontide
           ,
           began
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           but
           had
           not
           accomplisht
           any
           thing
           of
           moment
           before
           they
           were
           adjourn'd
           till
           after
           Christmas
           ,
           by
           reason
           
           of
           the
           arrival
           of
           the
           new
           Queen
           ,
           Sister
           of
           Wyncelaus
           King
           of
           Bohemia
           ,
           and
           elected
           Emperor
           :
           an
           Alliance
           of
           some
           honour
           ,
           but
           little
           profit
           to
           the
           Realm
           ,
           she
           being
           followed
           with
           a
           multitude
           of
           
             insatiate
             Bohemians
          
           ;
           who
           by
           the
           Kings
           facility
           ,
           drain'd
           abundance
           of
           Wealth
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           It
           was
           observed
           ,
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           ever
           she
           set
           foot
           on
           shore
           at
           Dover
           ,
           an
           horrible
           Storm
           arose
           at
           Sea
           ,
           which
           so
           tossed
           the
           Ships
           in
           the
           Harbour
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           which
           her
           Majesty
           came
           in
           ,
           was
           immediately
           dasht
           to
           pieces
           ;
           which
           some
           then
           lookt
           upon
           as
           Ominous
           ,
           presaging
           Tempests
           of
           State
           to
           follow
           her
           .
        
         
           [
           1382.
           ]
           The
           Nuptial
           Solemnities
           ,
           which
           were
           very
           splendid
           and
           costly
           ,
           being
           over
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           meets
           again
           ,
           to
           begin
           the
           
             New
             Year
          
           ,
           in
           which
           several
           wholsom
           Laws
           were
           ordain'd
           ;
           as
           to
           admit
           Merchant-strangers
           freely
           to
           sell
           their
           Merchandizes
           here
           ,
           to
           regulate
           Excesses
           in
           in
           the
           Apparel
           of
           inferiour
           people
           ,
           to
           settle
           the
           price
           of
           Wines
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           matters
           .
           But
           ,
           what
           (
           saith
           our
           Author
           
             Thomas
             Walsingham
          
           ,
           condemning
           such
           Practices
           )
           
             signifie
             Acts
             of
             Parliaments
             ,
             when
             after
             they
             are
             made
             ,
             they
             take
             no
             effect
             ,
             or
             are
             nothing
             regarded
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             with
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             took
             upon
             them
             to
             alter
             or
             wholly
             se●
             aside
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             by
             general
             consent
             had
             in
             Parliament
             been
             established
             .
          
        
         
           Of
           the
           truth
           whereof
           ,
           there
           were
           too
           many
           unhappy
           Instances
           ,
           as
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           in
           this
           very
           Parliament
           ,
           upon
           the
           request
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           ,
           Sir.
           
             R.
             Scroop
          
           was
           by
           the
           King
           appointed
           Lord
           Chancellor
           as
           being
           a
           Person
           of
           known
           Judgment
           ,
           Learning
           ,
           and
           inflexible
           Integrity
           ;
           but
           within
           few
           Months
           he
           was
           turn'd
           out
           of
           that
           Office
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           had
           laudably
           and
           prudently
           administred
           )
           meerly
           
           because
           to
           do
           the
           King
           faithful
           Service
           he
           had
           displeased
           some
           of
           his
           unworthy
           M●nors
           :
           the
           Relation
           of
           which
           ,
           I
           shall
           set
           down
           in
           Walsinghams
           own
           Words
           .
           
             Edmund
             Mortimer
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           March
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           Lords
           ,
           being
           lately
           dead
           ,
           certain
           greedy
           and
           ambitious
           Knights
           and
           Squires
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           inferior
           Rank
           ,
           that
           were
           Servants
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           had
           begged
           of
           him
           Grants
           of
           divers
           Lands
           and
           Lordships
           ,
           lately
           belonging
           to
           the
           deceased
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           the
           profits
           thereof
           ,
           for
           so
           long
           time
           as
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Custom
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           was
           to
           hold
           them
           in
           his
           Hands
           ;
           which
           the
           King
           ,
           not
           minding
           the
           value
           ,
           nor
           considering
           any
           reason
           they
           had
           to
           desire
           ,
           or
           merit
           to
           deserve
           ,
           such
           Revenues
           ,
           presently
           consents
           to
           ,
           ordering
           them
           to
           the
           Chancellor
           to
           have
           their
           Grants
           confirm'd
           under
           the
           great
           Seal
           ;
           but
           the
           prudent
           and
           honest
           Chancellor
           ,
           who
           zealously
           desired
           the
           prosperity
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           just
           profit
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           absolutely
           refused
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           telling
           them
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           much
           in
           debt
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           most
           necessary
           he
           should
           reserve
           such
           Contingencies
           to
           himself
           ,
           therewith
           in
           part
           to
           satisfy
           his
           Creditors
           ;
           and
           that
           since
           they
           well
           knew
           such
           the
           Kings
           urgent
           occasions
           ,
           they
           could
           be
           no
           good
           Subjects
           to
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           consulting
           their
           own
           advantages
           more
           than
           his
           service
           ,
           and
           preferring
           private
           lucre
           before
           publick
           necessities
           ,
           should
           go
           about
           to
           circumvent
           ,
           and
           further
           impoverish
           him
           ,
           by
           such
           prejudicial
           Requests
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           should
           do
           well
           to
           desist
           ,
           and
           be
           content
           with
           his
           Majesties
           former
           Largesses
           ,
           which
           were
           sufficient
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           Nettled
           with
           this
           repulse
           ,
           these
           Courtiers
           resort
           back
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           grievously
           complaining
           of
           the
           
           Chancellors
           Obstinacy
           ,
           that
           he
           contemned
           his
           Majesties
           Command
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           concerned
           his
           Majesty
           suddenly
           ,
           and
           with
           due
           severity
           ,
           to
           Chastise
           such
           an
           affronted
           disobedience
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           the
           Royal
           Authority
           would
           become
           contemptible
           to
           all
           his
           People
           ,
           and
           his
           Command
           be
           accounted
           of
           no
           value
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           young
           King
           therefore
           more
           regarding
           the
           false
           suggestions
           of
           these
           self-designing
           flatterers
           ,
           than
           the
           faithful
           allegations
           and
           advice
           of
           his
           Chancellor
           ,
           sends
           in
           his
           fury
           messengers
           to
           demand
           the
           Seal
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           the
           Chancellor
           would
           deliver
           it
           to
           no
           hands
           but
           the
           Kings
           .
           To
           whom
           having
           surrendered
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           retain
           it
           for
           many
           days
           in
           his
           own
           Custody
           ,
           Sealing
           Grants
           therewith
           himself
           ,
           &c.
           
           Till
           at
           length
           the
           keeping
           of
           it
           was
           conferr'd
           on
           Braibrook
           Bishop
           of
           London
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           last
           mentioned
           
             Parliament
             ,
             John
             Wickliff
          
           exhibited
           a
           certain
           Complaint
           ,
           or
           Articles
           ,
           chiefly
           against
           the
           Abuses
           of
           
             Monks
             ,
             Fryars
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           An
           Abstract
           of
           the
           substance
           whereof
           is
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Article
             ,
             That
             all
             Persons
             of
             what
             Kind
             ,
             Order
             ,
             Sect
             ,
             or
             singular
             Religion
             soever
             ,
             made
             or
             instituted
             by
             men
             ,
             may
             freely
             without
             any
             let
             or
             punishment
             ,
             leave
             the
             same
             at
             their
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             are
             only
             bound
             stably
             to
             hold
             the
             Rule
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             taken
             and
             given
             by
             him
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             far
             more
             profitable
             than
             such
             new
             Religions
             founded
             by
             sinful
             men
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Art.
             That
             those
             things
             which
             men
             have
             unreasonably
             and
             wrongfully
             condemned
             ;
             As
             ,
             
               That
               the
               King
               cannot
               take
               away
               the
               Goods
               of
               Prelates
               ,
               Monks
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               misbehaving
               themselves
               ,
               or
               the
               like
            
             ;
             may
             be
             vindicated
             and
             asserted
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             
             Errour
             condemning
             them
             Exposed
             :
             For
             that
             nothing
             ought
             to
             be
             condemned
             ,
             unless
             it
             savour
             of
             Errour
             or
             unrighteousness
             against
             Gods
             Law.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Art.
             That
             both
             Tythes
             and
             Offerings
             be
             given
             ,
             paid
             ,
             and
             received
             ,
             with
             and
             to
             the
             same
             intent
             only
             ,
             as
             by
             Gods
             Law
             they
             ought
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             more
             than
             sufficient
             to
             serve
             the
             Priests
             ,
             &c.
             with
             Necessaries
             ,
             be
             given
             to
             the
             Poor
             :
             And
             that
             if
             they
             be
             abused
             to
             luxury
             or
             covetousness
             ,
             then
             they
             may
             lawfully
             be
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Art.
             That
             Christs
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             the
             Belief
             touching
             the
             Sacrament
             plainly
             delivered
             by
             him
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             be
             openly
             taught
             in
             Churches
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             Teaching
             and
             false
             Belief
             ,
             brought
             up
             by
             cursed
             Hypocrites
             and
             worldy
             Priests
             ,
             exploded
             .
          
        
         
           
           Wickliff's
           preferring
           these
           Articles
           (
           which
           he
           at
           large
           Confirmed
           both
           by
           Authorities
           and
           Reason
           )
           stirred
           up
           fresh
           hatred
           against
           him
           in
           the
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           and
           procured
           him
           much
           trouble
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           because
           
             all
             Papists
          
           so
           furiously
           condemn
           him
           to
           this
           day
           as
           a
           
             wicked
             Heretick
          
           ,
           and
           we
           justly
           own
           him
           as
           one
           of
           the
           first
           and
           most
           eminent
           Authors
           of
           the
           Reformation
           in
           Doctrine
           ,
           by
           his
           painful
           Writing
           and
           Preaching
           ,
           his
           Tenets
           being
           generally
           the
           same
           *
           with
           those
           professed
           at
           this
           day
           by
           the
           
             Protestant
             Churches
          
           ,
           bating
           some
           few
           Errours
           intermixt
           ,
           which
           are
           as
           
             less
             material
          
           ,
           so
           likewise
           more
           excusable
           ,
           considering
           the
           Ignorance
           and
           Blindness
           of
           the
           Age
           he
           lived
           in
           .
           And
           since
           his
           Story
           ,
           
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Remarkables
           of
           this
           King
           
           Richard's
           Reign
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           impertinent
           briefly
           to
           relate
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           Wickliff
           is
           said
           to
           be
           descended
           of
           an
           
             ancient
             Family
          
           in
           the
           North
           ,
           but
           the
           exact
           year
           of
           his
           Birth
           we
           do
           not
           find
           Recorded
           ;
           he
           was
           Educated
           in
           
             Merton
             Colledge
          
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           became
           first
           
             Divinity
             Reader
          
           in
           that
           Famous
           University
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           Rector
           of
           Lutterworth
           in
           
             Leicester
             shire
          
           :
           Touching
           his
           Parts
           ,
           his
           Contemporary
           
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
          
           ,
           Cannon
           of
           Leicester
           ,
           (
           and
           by
           consequence
           none
           of
           his
           Friends
           )
           does
           yet
           give
           this
           Honorable
           Character
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             the
             most
             eminent
             Doctor
             of
             Divinity
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             second
             to
             none
             in
             Philosophy
             ,
             incomparable
             for
             School
             learning
             ,
             and
             transcending
             most
             both
             in
             subtilty
             of
             Science
             ,
             and
             profoundness
             of
             Wit.
          
           These
           great
           Abilities
           enabled
           him
           quickly
           to
           discover
           the
           Falsity
           of
           the
           Doctrines
           ,
           and
           the
           Cheat
           of
           the
           Practices
           then
           in
           vogue
           in
           the
           Church
           :
           For
           in
           his
           Studies
           ,
           he
           had
           run
           through
           the
           whole
           Course
           of
           the
           School-men
           ;
           and
           amongst
           them
           was
           a
           professed
           Follower
           of
           Occham
           ,
           by
           reading
           whose
           Works
           ,
           and
           others
           that
           lived
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           or
           not
           long
           before
           ,
           such
           as
           
             Bradwardine
             ,
             Marsilius
             ,
             Gulielmus
             de
             Sancto
             Amore
             ,
             Abelardus
             ,
             Armachanus
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Learned
           Grosthead
           Bishop
           of
           Lincoln
           :
           God
           gave
           him
           Grace
           to
           see
           the
           Truth
           of
           his
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           by
           seeing
           it
           ,
           to
           loath
           Superstition
           and
           Popery
           .
           By
           Occham
           and
           Marsilius
           he
           was
           informed
           of
           the
           Popes
           Intrusions
           and
           Usurpations
           upon
           Kings
           ,
           their
           Crowns
           and
           Dignities
           .
           Of
           
             Gul.
             de
             S.
             Amore
          
           and
           Armachanus
           ,
           he
           learned
           the
           sundry
           Abuses
           of
           the
           Monks
           and
           Fryars
           in
           upholding
           this
           Usurped
           Power
           .
           By
           Abelard
           and
           others
           ,
           
           he
           got
           a
           Prospect
           of
           the
           
             Right
             Faith
          
           touching
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           
             Lords
             Supper
          
           .
           By
           Bradwardine
           he
           was
           instructed
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           true
           
             Sole
             Justifying
             Faith
          
           ,
           against
           Merit-mongers
           ,
           and
           
             Pardoners
             ,
             Pelagians
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           Finally
           by
           perusing
           
           Grosthead's
           Works
           (
           in
           which
           he
           seemed
           to
           be
           most
           conversant
           )
           he
           descryed
           the
           Pope
           to
           be
           Antichrist
           ,
           by
           hindring
           the
           Preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           placing
           unfit
           men
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           only
           to
           support
           his
           own
           Tyranny
           .
           And
           being
           thus
           enlightned
           ,
           his
           Zeal
           to
           Truth
           would
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           Conceal
           his
           Candle
           under
           a
           Bushel
           :
           And
           therefore
           those
           that
           assign'd
           his
           being
           depriv'd
           of
           a
           Benefice
           in
           Oxford
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           occasion
           of
           first
           spreading
           his
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           would
           attribute
           all
           to
           Resentment
           and
           Revenge
           ,
           speak
           either
           rashly
           or
           maliciously
           ,
           no
           such
           provocation
           being
           so
           much
           as
           mentioned
           by
           Authors
           of
           best
           Credit
           ,
           to
           occasion
           his
           preaching
           against
           the
           Corruptious
           of
           the
           Times
           ;
           nor
           is
           it
           likely
           that
           he
           would
           have
           so
           inveighed
           against
           
             Clergy-covetousness
             and
             Pride
          
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           have
           retorted
           on
           him
           any
           such
           cause
           of
           his
           Discontent
           ;
           or
           how
           can
           we
           but
           imagine
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           affected
           any
           such
           small
           Business
           as
           the
           Headship
           of
           
             Canterbury
             Colledge
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           (
           who
           was
           his
           Great
           Patron
           )
           could
           have
           helpt
           him
           to
           it
           .
           For
           indeed
           the
           Fame
           of
           his
           Learning
           ,
           his
           unwearied
           diligence
           in
           Preaching
           and
           Writing
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           pious
           exemplary
           Life
           ,
           procured
           him
           many
           Disciples
           amongst
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           several
           Favorers
           of
           the
           first
           Rank
           :
           The
           rather
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           justly
           opposed
           the
           Ambition
           and
           Avarice
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           a
           Theme
           no
           less
           grateful
           than
           necessary
           ;
           for
           the
           Temporal
           States-men
           already
           
           found
           it
           to
           be
           an
           insufferable
           Grievance
           ,
           though
           they
           wanted
           Skill
           or
           Courage
           to
           abate
           it
           .
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           (
           though
           a
           great
           Doter
           on
           Ecclesiasticks
           )
           is
           supposed
           not
           to
           have
           been
           his
           Enemy
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           certain
           the
           pious
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           (
           so
           our
           Author
           Knyghton
           always
           calls
           him
           )
           and
           several
           of
           the
           Nobles
           were
           much
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           Protectors
           against
           the
           Rage
           of
           the
           Prelates
           ;
           for
           Wickliff
           being
           in
           King
           
           Edward's
           days
           Cited
           to
           Answer
           before
           the
           Arch-bishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           Pauls
           ,
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Piercy
          
           Lord
           Marshal
           ,
           were
           pleased
           to
           attend
           him
           thither
           ,
           and
           would
           needs
           have
           him
           sit
           in
           presence
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           alleaging
           he
           had
           much
           to
           answer
           ,
           and
           therefore
           needed
           convenient
           ease
           ;
           which
           favor
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           refusing
           to
           grant
           ,
           hard
           words
           arose
           between
           the
           Temporal
           and
           Spiritual
           Lords
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Duke
           threatned
           he
           would
           
             pull
             down
             the
             pride
             of
             all
             the
             Bishops
             of
          
           England
           :
           And
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           Contest
           ,
           Wickliff
           for
           the
           present
           got
           off
           ,
           and
           little
           was
           done
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           King
           Richards
           Reign
           ,
           the
           Pope
           sent
           a
           Bull
           to
           the
           University
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           upbraiding
           them
           with
           suffering
           and
           countenancing
           Wickliff
           and
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           charging
           them
           on
           pain
           of
           being
           deprived
           of
           all
           their
           Priviledges
           and
           Indulgences
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           no
           longer
           tolerate
           the
           same
           .
           But
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           University
           were
           so
           well
           satisfied
           with
           
           Wickliffe's
           Integrity
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           at
           a
           stand
           whether
           they
           should
           receive
           the
           said
           Bull
           ,
           or
           reject
           it
           with
           Contempt
           :
           However
           the
           Pope
           plyed
           both
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Arch-bishop
           ,
           and
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           with
           several
           
           other
           Letters
           and
           Bulls
           to
           the
           same
           effect
           ;
           So
           that
           at
           last
           ,
           Wickliff
           was
           again
           Conven'd
           before
           them
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           Day
           assign'd
           for
           his
           Examination
           ,
           Sir
           
             Lewis
             Clifford
          
           came
           into
           their
           Court
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           
             Princess
             Joan
          
           ,
           the
           Kings
           Mother
           ,
           peremptorily
           Commanded
           them
           to
           proceed
           no
           further
           in
           that
           Affair
           ;
           with
           which
           being
           terrified
           ,
           they
           desisted
           their
           prosecution
           ,
           and
           once
           more
           he
           got
           out
           of
           their
           Clutches
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           before-mentioned
           Articles
           offered
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           soon
           after
           summoned
           him
           again
           before
           them
           ,
           but
           whether
           he
           appeared
           or
           not
           ,
           is
           uncertain
           :
           However
           they
           proceeded
           against
           the
           Opinions
           and
           Conclusions
           following
           ,
           as
           His
           ,
           which
           as
           they
           are
           related
           by
           the
           Historians
           of
           those
           Times
           ,
           I
           shall
           recite
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           being
           Branded
           as
           Heresies
           ,
           others
           only
           as
           Errors
           ;
           Viz.
           
        
         
           
             
               Heresie
               I.
               
            
             
               That
               the
               Substance
               of
               Bread
               or
               Wine
               remains
               after
               Consecration
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Altar
               .
            
             
               Heresie
               II.
               
            
             
               That
               Accidents
               do
               not
               remain
               without
               a
               Subject
               after
               Consecration
               in
               the
               same
               Sacrament
               .
            
             
               Heresie
               III.
               
            
             
               That
               Christ
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               the
               Altar
               Identically
               ,
               truly
               and
               really
               in
               his
               proper
               Corporal
               Person
               .
            
             
               
               Heresie
               IV.
               
            
             
               
                 That
                 if
                 a
                 Bishop
                 or
                 Priest
                 whilest
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 mortal
                 sin
                 ,
                 should
                 Ordain
                 ,
                 Consecrate
                 ,
                 or
                 Baptise
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 nothing
                 available
                 .
              
               
                 
                   [
                   Note
                
                 ,
                 this
                 is
                 falsly
                 charged
                 ,
                 Wickliffe's
                 words
                 whence
                 this
                 is
                 wrested
                 ,
                 are
                 in
                 his
                 book
                 .
                 
                   De
                   Veritate
                   Scriptu●arum
                   ,
                   p.
                   138.
                   
                   Nisi
                   ●hristianu
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 Un●ess
                 the
                 Christian
                 Priest
                 be
                 united
                 unto
                 Christ
                 by
                 Grace
                 ,
                 Christ
                 cannot
                 be
                 his
                 Saviour
                 ,
                 neither
                 can
                 he
                 speak
                 the
                 Sacramental
                 words
                 without
                 lying
                 ;
                 
                   Licet
                   pro●●●t
                   c●pacibu
                
                 ,
                 though
                 yet
                 they
                 are
                 profitable
                 to
                 fit
                 Receivers
                 .
                 
                   Which
                   last
                   Clause
                   they
                   spightfully
                   omit
                   .
                   ]
                
              
            
             
               Heresie
               V.
               
            
             
               That
               if
               a
               Man
               be
               duly
               Contrite
               ,
               all
               outward
               Confession
               is
               superfluous
               and
               to
               him
               unprofitable
               .
            
             
               Heresie
               VI.
               
            
             
               That
               he
               hath
               Obstinately
               asserted
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               founded
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               that
               Christ
               ordained
               the
               Mass.
               
            
             
               Heresie
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 That
                 God
                 ought
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Devil
                 .
              
               
                 [
                 This
                 Position
                 the
                 Devil
                 himself
                 would
                 scarce
                 dare
                 to
                 utter
                 ,
                 much
                 less
                 this
                 godly
                 man
                 ▪
                 who
                 on
                 the
                 quite
                 contrary
                 in
                 his
                 Comment
                 on
                 the
                 
                   Psalms
                   p.
                
                 112
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Devil
                   is
                   clepid
                   God's
                   Angel
                   :
                   for
                   he
                   may
                   do
                   nothing
                   but
                   at
                   Gods
                   suffering
                   ,
                   and
                   serveth
                   God
                   in
                   tormenting
                   sinful
                   men
                   ,
                
                 't
                 is
                 true
                 in
                 his
                 Book
                 against
                 the
                 
                   Fryars
                   ,
                   Cap.
                
                 28
                 he
                 complains
                 of
                 their
                 Blasphemy
                 ,
                 in
                 accusing
                 the
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 of
                 Falshood
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 says
                 he
                 ,
                 is
                 
                   to
                   put
                   falsness
                   upon
                   God
                   himself
                   ,
                
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Author
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 in
                 believe
                 what
                 they
                 themselves
                 say
                 is
                 true
                 .
                 Alas
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   who
                   may
                   
                   suffer
                   this
                   Blasphemy
                   ,
                   that
                   Christ
                   in
                   whom
                   is
                   all
                   Treasure
                   of
                   Wit
                   ,
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   and
                   Truth
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   ,
                   or
                   would
                   not
                   say
                   true
                   words
                   ,
                   and
                   sentence
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   sinful
                   fools
                   have
                   true
                   manner
                   of
                   speaking
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   speech
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Jesu
                   Christ
                   ,
                   for
                   if
                   this
                   be
                   sinful
                   fools
                   ,
                   yea
                   Divels
                   of
                   Hell
                   ,
                   been
                   wiser
                   &
                   t●uer
                   than
                   Jesu
                   Christ.
                
                 From
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 or
                 some
                 such
                 Argument
                 
                   ab
                   Ab●urdo
                
                 ,
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 he
                 proves
                 to
                 be
                 their
                 wicked
                 consequence
                 they
                 make
                 his
                 D●ctrin
                 ,
                 just
                 as
                 if
                 one
                 should
                 charge
                 David
                 with
                 asserting
                 ,
                 
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   God
                
                 ,
                 leaving
                 out
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Fool
                   hath
                   said
                   in
                   his
                   Heart
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Heresie
               VIII
               .
            
             
               That
               if
               the
               Pope
               be
               a
               wicked
               Man
               ,
               and
               consequently
               a
               member
               of
               the
               Devil
               ,
               then
               he
               has
               no
               power
               given
               him
               over
               faithful
               Christians
               by
               any
               ,
               unless
               perhaps
               by
               Caesar.
               
            
             
               Heresie
               IX
               .
            
             
               That
               after
               Vrban
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               
                 [
                 Pope
                 at
                 that
                 time
              
               ]
               none
               ought
               to
               be
               chosen
               Pope
               ,
               but
               we
               ought
               to
               live
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               under
               our
               own
               Laws
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Errors
               .
            
             
               *
               1.
               
               That
               no
               Prelate
               ought
               to
               Excommunicate
               any
               ,
               unless
               first
               he
               know
               such
               person
               to
               be
               Excommunicated
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               if
               any
               shall
               otherwise
               Excommunicate
               ,
               he
               thereby
               becomes
               an
               Heretick
               ,
               or
               Excommunicated
               person
               himself
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               a
               Prelate
               Excommunicating
               a
               Clerk
               that
               has
               appeal'd
               to
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               is
               thereby
               a
               Traytor
               to
               God
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               
               4.
               
               That
               those
               who
               forbear
               to
               Preach
               ,
               or
               hear
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               or
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               for
               the
               Excommunication
               of
               men
               ,
               are
               Excommunicated
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               day
               of
               Judgment
               shall
               be
               accounted
               Traytors
               to
               God.
               
            
             
               *
               5.
               
               That
               't
               is
               contrary
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               that
               persons
               Ecclesiastical
               should
               have
               Temporal
               possessions
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               't
               is
               lawful
               to
               any
               Deacon
               ,
               or
               Presbyter
               ,
               to
               Preach
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               without
               Authority
               from
               the
               Pope
               ,
               or
               any
               Catholick
               Bishop
               .
            
             
               *
               7.
               
               That
               none
               ,
               whilst
               in
               mortal
               sin
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               accounted
               a
               Bishop
               or
               Prelate
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               That
               Temporal
               Lords
               may
               at
               their
               pleasure
               take
               away
               Temporal
               Goods
               from
               the
               Church
               habitually
               offending
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               That
               Tythes
               are
               pure
               Alms
               ,
               and
               Parishioners
               may
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               their
               Curates
               detain
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               confer
               them
               at
               their
               pleasure
               upon
               others
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               That
               special
               prayers
               applyed
               by
               Prelates
               or
               Religious
               persons
               to
               one
               particular
               person
               ,
               do
               not
               more
               profit
               him
               ,
               than
               general
               prayers
               ,
               all
               things
               else
               being
               equal
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               That
               any
               one
               entring
               into
               any
               Private
               Religion
               ,
               is
               thereby
               rendred
               more
               unapt
               ,
               and
               incapable
               of
               observing
               the
               Commandments
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               12.
               
               That
               Holy
               Men
               ,
               that
               instituted
               Private
               Orders
               of
               Religion
               ,
               whether
               of
               Mendicants
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               are
               indowed
               with
               possessions
               ,
               did
               sin
               in
               so
               doing
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               That
               those
               called
               Religious
               ,
               living
               in
               private
               
               Orders
               of
               Religion
               ,
               are
               not
               of
               the
               Christian
               Religion
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               That
               
                 Fryars
                 Mendicant
              
               ,
               are
               bound
               to
               live
               by
               the
               Labor
               of
               their
               Hands
               and
               not
               to
               get
               their
               living
               by
               Begging
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               That
               Fryars
               Begging
               after
               their
               Sermons
               ,
               do
               thereby
               incurr
               the
               Crime
               of
               Simony
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               bestow
               Alms
               on
               them
               are
               Excommunicate
               ,
               as
               well
               the
               giver
               as
               receiver
               .
            
          
        
         
           About
           these
           Positions
           the
           Bishops
           first
           met
           at
           Oxford
           (
           where
           they
           had
           taken
           such
           impression
           ,
           that
           Riggs
           the
           Vice-Chancellor
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           had
           imbraced
           them
           )
           and
           after
           that
           at
           the
           
             Gray-Fryars
             London
          
           ,
           on
           the
           Seventeenth
           of
           May
           ,
           1382.
           on
           which
           day
           after
           Dinner
           ,
           about
           Two
           a
           Clock
           ,
           just
           as
           they
           were
           going
           to
           proceed
           in
           this
           Business
           ,
           happened
           a
           Wonderful
           and
           Terrible
           Earthquake
           throughout
           all
           England
           ;
           whereupon
           divers
           of
           the
           Suffragans
           being
           affrighted
           ,
           would
           have
           desisted
           ,
           but
           the
           Arch-bishop
           otherwise
           interpreting
           the
           Omen
           ,
           they
           went
           on
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           solemnly
           Condemned
           all
           the
           said
           Propositions
           ,
           there
           being
           present
           Eight
           Bishops
           ,
           Nineteen
           Monks
           and
           Fryars
           ,
           Fourteen
           Doctors
           of
           Law
           ,
           and
           Six
           Batchellors
           of
           Divinity
           .
        
         
           However
           Mr.
           Wickliff
           himself
           (
           whether
           because
           they
           could
           not
           find
           him
           :
           or
           that
           they
           were
           afraid
           to
           meddle
           with
           him
           )
           or
           rather
           because
           they
           were
           much
           distracted
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Feuds
           between
           two
           Popes
           then
           in
           being
           at
           once
           ,
           escaped
           their
           malice
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           Year
           1385.
           dyed
           peaceably
           in
           his
           Bed
           ,
           having
           been
           Doctor
           of
           Divinity
           above
           Thirty
           Years
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           industry
           and
           learning
           ,
           that
           he
           Translated
           the
           whole
           Bible
           into
           Engglish
           ;
           
           one
           Copy
           whereof
           written
           with
           his
           own
           Hand
           ,
           lately
           was
           ,
           and
           I
           suppose
           still
           is
           extant
           in
           Saint
           
           John's
           Colledge
           in
           Oxford
           :
           He
           lived
           in
           a
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Fryars
           Orders
           by
           their
           manifold
           disorders
           were
           become
           exceeding
           odious
           ,
           and
           the
           Popes
           jurisdiction
           by
           provisions
           ,
           Reservations
           ,
           and
           Collations
           very
           intollerable
           ,
           which
           made
           way
           for
           those
           excellent
           statute
           Laws
           about
           this
           time
           enacted
           ,
           of
           Premunice
           ,
           against
           Provisors
           ,
           and
           the
           abuses
           of
           
             Begging
             Fryars
          
           ;
           which
           so
           bridled
           and
           restrained
           the
           
             Popes
             Rampant
          
           Usurpations
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           but
           little
           prevail
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           during
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           ,
           and
           King
           Richard
           the
           Second
           :
           Towards
           making
           of
           which
           Laws
           ,
           
           Wickliffe's
           Doctrine
           struck
           a
           great
           stroak
           ,
           he
           maintaining
           very
           learnedly
           and
           stoutly
           ,
           the
           Kings
           jurisdiction
           ,
           Crown
           ,
           and
           Dignity
           ,
           against
           Papal
           and
           all
           kind
           of
           Encroachments
           ,
           by
           the
           Laws
           ,
           
             Civil
             ,
             Cannon
          
           ,
           and
           Common
           ,
           of
           which
           last
           especially
           he
           made
           great
           use
           ,
           and
           was
           well
           skill'd
           therein
           .
           But
           for
           full
           satisfaction
           concerning
           this
           famous
           Man
           ,
           I
           shall
           here
           add
           ,
           the
           Testimonial
           of
           the
           University
           given
           in
           his
           behalf
           ,
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           as
           follows
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             
               TO
               all
               &
               singular
               the
               Children
               of
               our
               holy
               Mother
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               whom
               these
               presents
               shall
               come
               ,
               the
               Vice-Chancellor
               of
               the
               Vniversity
               of
               Oxford
               ,
               with
               the
               whole
               Congregation
               of
               the
               Masters
               ,
               wish
               perpetual
               health
               in
               the
               Lord
               :
               Forasmuch
               as
               it
               is
               not
               commonly
               seen
               ,
               ●hat
               the
               Acts
               and
               Monuments
               of
               Valiant
               men
               ,
               nor
               the
               praise
               and
               merits
               of
               good
               men
               ,
               should
               be
               pass'd
               over
               and
               hidden
               with
               perpetual
               silence
               ,
               but
               that
               true
               report
               and
               fame
               should
               continually
               spread
               abroad
               the
               same
               in
               strange
               and
               far
               distant
               places
               ;
               both
               in
               Testimony
               thereof
               ,
               
               and
               for
               the
               example
               of
               others
               .
               Forasmuch
               also
               as
               the
               provident
               discretion
               of
               Mans
               nature
               hath
               devised
               this
               defence
               against
               slander
               ,
               that
               when
               ever
               Witnesses
               by
               Word
               of
               Mouth
               cannot
               be
               present
               ,
               the
               Pen
               by
               Writing
               may
               supply
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               the
               special
               good
               will
               and
               care
               which
               we
               bare
               unto
               
                 John
                 Wickliff
              
               ,
               sometime
               Child
               of
               this
               our
               Vniversity
               ,
               and
               Professor
               of
               Divinity
               ,
               moving
               and
               exciting
               our
               minds
               (
               as
               his
               manners
               and
               conditions
               required
               no
               less
               )
               with
               one
               Mind
               ,
               Voice
               ,
               and
               Testimony
               ,
               we
               do
               witness
               all
               his
               conditions
               and
               doings
               throughout
               his
               whole
               life
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               most
               sincere
               and
               commendable
               ;
               whose
               honest
               manners
               ,
               good
               disposition
               ,
               profoundness
               of
               learning
               ,
               and
               most
               redolent
               fame
               ,
               we
               desire
               the
               more
               earnestly
               to
               be
               notified
               to
               ,
               and
               celebrated
               by
               all
               the
               faithful
               ,
               for
               that
               we
               understand
               ,
               the
               maturity
               and
               ripeness
               of
               his
               Conversation
               ,
               his
               diligent
               Labors
               and
               Travels
               tend
               much
               to
               the
               Praise
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               help
               and
               safeguard
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               the
               profit
               of
               truth
               .
            
             
               Wherefore
               we
               signify
               unto
               you
               by
               these
               presents
               ,
               that
               his
               Conversation
               (
               even
               from
               his
               youth
               upwards
               ,
               unto
               the
               time
               of
               his
               death
               )
               was
               so
               praise-worthy
               and
               honest
               ,
               that
               never
               at
               any
               time
               was
               there
               any
               note
               or
               spot
               of
               suspicion
               noised
               of
               him
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               answering
               ,
               reading
               ,
               preaching
               ,
               and
               determining
               ,
               he
               behaved
               himself
               laudably
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               stout
               Champion
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               vanquishing
               by
               the
               force
               of
               the
               Scriptures
               ,
               all
               such
               who
               by
               their
               wilful
               Beggary
               ,
               Blasphemed
               and
               slandered
               Christ's
               Religion
               :
               Neither
               was
               this
               said
               Doctor
               Convict
               of
               any
               Heresie
               ,
               or
               burned
               by
               our
               Prelates
               
                 [
                 Note
                 his
                 Bones
                 were
                 not
                 yet
                 ,
                 but
                 long
                 after
                 ordered
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 up
                 and
                 burnt
                 by
                 the
                 Council
                 of
              
               Constance
               ]
               after
               his
               Burial
               :
               For
               God
               forbid
               tha●
               our
               Prelates
               should
               have
               condemned
               a
               man
               of
               such
               honesty
               〈◊〉
               an
               Heretick
               ,
               
               who
               amongst
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Vniversity
               had
               Written
               in
               
                 Logick
                 ,
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 Morality
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Speculative
               Art
               beyond
               comparison
               ,
               the
               knowledg
               of
               all
               which
               things
               we
               desire
               to
               testifie
               ,
               that
               the
               fame
               and
               renown
               of
               this
               said
               Doctor
               may
               be
               more
               evident
               ,
               and
               had
               in
               repute
               amongst
               those
               into
               whose
               hands
               these
               present
               Letters
               Testimonial
               shall
               come
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 Witness
                 whereof
                 we
                 have
                 caused
                 these
                 our
                 Letters
                 Testimonial
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 Sealed
                 with
                 our
                 Common
                 Seal
                 ,
                 dated
                 at
                 Oxford
                 ,
                 in
                 our
                 Congregation
                 House
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   15.
                   of
                   October
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Year
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   ,
                   1406.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           several
           of
           Wickliffs
           followers
           ,
           as
           Nicholas
           of
           
             Hartford
             ,
             John
             Aston
             ,
             John
             Purney
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Priests
           ,
           were
           much
           troubled
           for
           the
           same
           and
           the
           like
           Opinions
           ;
           among
           the
           rest
           our
           Author
           
             Henry
             de
             Knyghton
          
           ,
           tells
           us
           ;
           that
           on
           
             Palm
             Sunday
          
           ,
           he
           heard
           one
           at
           Leicester
           Preaching
           these
           horrible
           Heresies
           and
           Errors
           (
           in
           his
           Opinion
           )
           following
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             That
             to
             Blabber
             with
             the
             Lipps
             ,
             and
             multiply
             Words
             in
             Prayer
             signified
             nothing
             .
          
           
             That
             to
             give
             Money
             for
             Celebrating
             of
             Masses
             would
             not
             avail
             any
             body
             ,
             unless
             he
             led
             a
             good
             Life
             .
          
           
             That
             Christ
             never
             commanded
             any
             Body
             to
             Begg
             .
          
           
             That
             no
             Man
             is
             bound
             to
             give
             Almes
             to
             any
             that
             has
             better
             Cl●athes
             and
             outward
             accomodation
             :
             than
             himself
             .
          
           
             That
             none
             is
             truly
             a
             Prelate
             ,
             nor
             capable
             of
             a
             Bishoprick
             ,
             unless
             he
             be
             a
             Teacher
             and
             Preacher
             .
          
           
           
             That
             Money
             got
             by
             Confessions
             is
             accursed
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             the
             giver
             as
             receiver
             Excommunicate
             .
          
           
             That
             Preachers
             carrying
             about
             Baggs
             and
             Scripps
             ,
             are
             false
             Teachers
             ,
             since
             Christ
             in
             his
             Gospel
             Commands
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             never
             practised
             it
             .
          
           
             That
             for
             those
             to
             Begg
             ,
             who
             are
             able
             to
             work
             is
             Condemned
             by
             the
             Law
             Civil
             ,
             and
             no
             where
             approved
             by
             the
             Law
             Evangelical
             .
          
           
             That
             Christ
             Converted
             many
             of
             divers
             States
             and
             Conditions
             to
             the
             Faith
             ;
             but
             we
             do
             not
             find
             in
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             that
             ever
             he
             converted
             a
             Priest.
             
          
        
         
           These
           Opinions
           spreading
           so
           fast
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishops
           perceiving
           that
           yet
           they
           had
           not
           sufficient
           Authority
           by
           any
           Law
           ,
           or
           Statute
           of
           this
           Realm
           ,
           to
           proceed
           unto
           Death
           or
           Imprisonment
           ,
           against
           any
           for
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           they
           therefore
           solicited
           the
           King
           for
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Temporal
           Sword
           ,
           who
           overcome
           with
           their
           importunity
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           incited
           by
           hopes
           of
           some
           Subsidy
           to
           be
           given
           him
           by
           the
           Clergy
           was
           content
           to
           give
           his
           Assent
           to
           an
           Ordinance
           ,
           bearing
           the
           name
           of
           an
           Act
           ,
           made
           in
           the
           Parliament
           holden
           at
           
             Westminster
             ,
             Anno
             Quint.
          
           R.
           2.
           
           Ca.
           5.
           in
           these
           Words
           .
        
         
           
             ITem
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             it
             is
             openly
             known
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             divers
             evil
             Persons
             within
             the
             Realm
             ,
             going
             from
             Country
             to
             Country
             ,
             and
             
             from
             Town
             to
             Town
             ,
             in
             certain
             Habits
             under
             dissimulation
             of
             great
             Holiness
             ;
             and
             without
             the
             License
             of
             the
             Ordinaries
             of
             the
             places
             ,
             or
             other
             sufficient
             Authority
             ,
             Preaching
             daily
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             Churches
             and
             Church-yards
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             Markets
             ,
             Fairs
             ,
             and
             open
             Places
             ,
             where
             a
             great
             Congregation
             of
             People
             is
             ,
             divers
             Sermons
             containing
             Heresies
             ,
             and
             notorious
             Errors
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             emblemishing
             of
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Destruction
             of
             thr
             Laws
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Estate
             of
             Holy
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Peril
             of
             the
             Souls
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Realm
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             more
             plainly
             is
             found
             ,
             and
             sufficiently
             proved
             before
             the
             Reverend
             Father
             in
             God
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             other
             Prelates
             ,
             Masters
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Canon
             ,
             and
             of
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             the
             said
             Realm
             ,
             specially
             assembled
             for
             this
             great
             cause
             ;
             which
             Persons
             do
             also
             Preach
             divers
             matters
             of
             slaunder
             ,
             to
             ingender
             ,
             discord
             ,
             and
             dissention
             betwixt
             divers
             Estates
             of
             the
             said
             Realm
             ,
             as
             well
             Spiritual
             as
             Temporal
             ,
             in
             exciting
             of
             the
             People
             to
             the
             great
             Peril
             of
             all
             the
             Realm
             ,
             which
             Preachers
             cited
             or
             summoned
             before
             the
             Ordinaries
             of
             the
             places
             ,
             there
             to
             answer
             to
             that
             whereof
             they
             be
             impeached
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             obey
             their
             Summons
             and
             Commands
             ,
             nor
             care
             not
             for
             their
             Monitions
             ,
             nor
             Censures
             of
             the
             Holy
             Church
             ,
             but
             expresly
             despise
             them
             .
             And
             
             moreover
             by
             their
             subtil
             and
             ingenious
             words
             do
             draw
             the
             People
             to
             hear
             their
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             do
             maintain
             them
             in
             their
             errors
             by
             strong
             hand
             ,
             and
             by
             great
             routs
             .
             It
             is
             ordained
             and
             assented
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             That
             the
             Kings
             Commissions
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             directed
             to
             the
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             other
             Ministers
             of
             our
             Sovereign
             Lord
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             other
             sufficient
             persons
             learned
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Certifications
             of
             the
             Prelates
             thereof
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             Chancery
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             to
             arrest
             all
             such
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             also
             their
             Fauters
             ,
             Maintainers
             ,
             and
             Abetters
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             them
             in
             Arrest
             and
             strong
             Prison
             ,
             till
             they
             will
             justifie
             to
             them
             according
             to
             the
             law
             and
             reason
             of
             Holy
             Church
             .
             And
             the
             King
             willeth
             and
             commandeth
             ,
             that
             the
             Chancellor
             make
             such
             Commissions
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             that
             he
             by
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             shall
             be
             certified
             ,
             and
             thereof
             required
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             .
          
        
         
           
             This
             was
             the
             first
             pretence
             of
             Statute
             against
             the
             true
             Professors
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             indeed
             was
             no
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             duly
             made
             ,
             but
             onely
             by
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             for
             at
             Michaelm
             .
             following
             ,
             in
             the
             sixth
             year
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             being
             assembled
             complain'd
             thereof
             ,
             and
             having
             recited
             
             the
             same
             —
             Add
          
           —
           
             The
             which
             was
             never
             agreed
             nor
             granted
             by
             the
             Commons
             ;
             but
             whatsoever
             was
             moved
             therein
             ,
             was
             without
             their
             Assent
             ;
             and
             therefore
             prayen
             the
             Commons
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Statute
             be
             disannulled
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             in
             any
             wise
             their
             meaning
             ,
             that
             either
             themselves
             or
             such
             as
             shall
             succeed
             them
             ,
             shall
             be
             further
             justified
             ,
             or
             bound
             by
             the
             Prelates
             ,
             than
             were
             their
             Ancestors
             in
             former
             times
             .
             Whereunto
             it
             is
             answered
             ,
             
               Il
               plaist
               au
               Roy
            
             ,
             The
             King
             is
             pleased
             .
          
        
         
           Yet
           though
           the
           supposed
           Law
           of
           the
           Fifth
           were
           hereby
           so
           repealed
           ,
           and
           the
           fraud
           thereof
           discovered
           ,
           the
           Prelates
           ordered
           matters
           so
           ,
           that
           this
           Act
           of
           Repeal
           was
           never
           published
           ,
           nor
           since
           printed
           in
           the
           Statute
           Book
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Acts
           of
           that
           Parliament
           ,
           as
           Mr.
           Fox
           in
           his
           Acts
           and
           Monuments
           well
           observes
           .
        
         
           The
           Year
           1383
           was
           famous
           for
           a
           Warlike
           Expedition
           undertaken
           by
           the
           
             English
             Clergie
          
           ,
           called
           a
           Croisado
           ,
           or
           going
           forth
           to
           fight
           the
           
             Lords
             Battels
          
           (
           as
           they
           pretended
           )
           under
           the
           Banner
           of
           the
           Cross.
           The
           occasion
           thus
           :
        
         
           After
           the
           death
           of
           Pope
           Gregory
           the
           Eleventh
           ,
           which
           happened
           in
           the
           Year
           of
           our
           Lord
           1378
           ,
           one
           Bartholomew
           Bishop
           of
           Barri
           in
           Apulia
           ,
           by
           the
           undue
           acts
           hereafter
           mentioned
           got
           into
           the
           Chair
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Vrban
           the
           Sixth
           ;
           who
           as
           he
           entered
           by
           force
           ,
           so
           he
           proceeded
           with
           so
           much
           pride
           and
           insolence
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           forsook
           
           him
           ,
           and
           retiring
           to
           Avignion
           in
           France
           ,
           chose
           one
           Robert
           Bishop
           of
           Cibbo
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           who
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           style
           of
           Pope
           Clement
           .
           Now
           to
           destroy
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           own'd
           and
           took
           part
           with
           him
           ,
           was
           the
           meritorious
           design
           .
           And
           that
           the
           Reader
           may
           the
           better
           perceive
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Quarrel
           ,
           and
           what
           mighty
           reason
           people
           had
           to
           venture
           their
           Lives
           ,
           and
           murder
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           for
           this
           Vrbans
           Interest
           ,
           I
           shall
           insert
           a
           Copy
           of
           the
           Cardinals
           Letter
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           Walsingham
           recites
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               THe
               Bishops
               ,
               Presbyters
               ,
               and
               Deacons
               ,
               by
               Divine
               Merit
               Cardinals
               ,
               during
               the
               vacancy
               of
               the
               Apostolical
               See
               ,
               to
               Bartholomew
               late
               Archbishop
               of
               Barri
               ,
               wish
               the
               
                 Spirit
                 of
                 founder
                 counsel
              
               .
               The
               sanctity
               and
               purity
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Faith
               ,
               and
               the
               wholsom
               devotion
               of
               Christian
               People
               ,
               the
               clear
               profession
               of
               the
               whole
               Ecclesiastick
               State
               ,
               and
               Salvation
               of
               all
               the
               faithful
               ,
               do
               require
               ,
               That
               those
               things
               which
               may
               occasion
               a
               scandal
               unto
               our
               faith
               ,
               the
               subversion
               of
               the
               Worshippers
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               weakning
               of
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               the
               evident
               danger
               of
               souls
               ,
               should
               be
               openly
               notified
               to
               all
               ,
               declared
               amongst
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               the
               Gospel
               
                 preached
                 upon
                 the
                 house-tops
              
               ,
               lest
               by
               indiscreet
               silence
               those
               be
               left
               in
               error
               who
               might
               be
               reclaimed
               ,
               and
               they
               to
               whose
               office
               it
               belongs
               should
               lie
               under
               the
               reprehension
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 Prophets
                 and
                 Preachers
                 shall
                 prophesie
                 unto
                 thee
                 things
                 false
                 and
                 foolish
                 ,
                 and
                 shall
                 not
                 lay
                 open
                 thine
                 iniquity
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 provoke
                 thee
                 to
                 penance
                 .
              
               Whereas
               therefore
               the
               
                 Apostolick
                 Seat
              
               being
               empty
               by
               the
               death
               of
               Pope
               
                 Gregory
                 XI
              
               ,
               of
               pious
               memory
               ,
               who
               in
               March
               last
               departed
               this
               life
               ;
               we
               for
               the
               Election
               of
               another
               
               Pope
               ,
               acc●rding
               to
               Law
               and
               Custom
               ,
               had
               assembled
               our selves
               in
               the
               Conclave
               ,
               for
               that
               purpose
               assign'd
               ,
               in
               the
               Apostolical
               Palace
               ,
               the
               People
               of
               Rome
               gathered
               together
               by
               the
               sound
               of
               a
               Bell
               and
               in
               hosti●e
               manner
               ,
               surrounding
               the
               place
               ,
               almost
               filling
               the
               Palace
               both
               without
               and
               within
               ,
               did
               with
               vehement
               Terror
               threaten
               ,
               that
               unless
               without
               any
               delay
               ,
               we
               choose
               a
               Roman
               ,
               or
               Italian
               ,
               they
               would
               presently
               cut
               us
               into
               bits
               :
               And
               so
               there
               being
               no
               due
               space
               afforded
               ,
               wherein
               we
               might
               deliberate
               of
               a
               fit
               Person
               ;
               they
               against
               our
               will
               and
               intention
               ,
               suddenly
               and
               abruptly
               by
               violence
               and
               bodily
               fear
               ,
               compelling
               us
               to
               choose
               an
               Italian
               ,
               We
               thereupon
               meerly
               to
               avoid
               the
               otherwise
               inevitable
               Peril
               of
               Death
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               same
               time
               we
               openly
               declared
               amongst
               our selves
               ,
               did
               think
               fit
               to
               nominate
               Thee
               for
               Pope
               ,
               not
               doubting
               but
               thou
               to
               whom
               as
               well
               as
               to
               all
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               People
               ,
               that
               accursed
               violence
               was
               well
               known
               )
               hadst
               had
               so
               much
               Conscience
               ,
               as
               in
               no
               sort
               to
               accept
               of
               the
               same
               .
               But
               thou
               forgetful
               of
               thine
               own
               Salvation
               ,
               laying
               aside
               all
               pure
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               being
               otherwise
               ambitious
               ,
               wast
               so
               far
               inflamed
               with
               the
               Ardor
               of
               Worldly
               Honour
               ,
               upon
               the
               presentation
               of
               that
               Election
               (
               though
               extorted
               also
               by
               Fear
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Canonical
               Sanctions
               ,
               from
               those
               who
               carried
               it
               from
               us
               into
               the
               ●ity
               )
               that
               thou
               to
               the
               greatest
               Scandal
               of
               the
               Christian
               Clergy
               and
               People
               and
               to
               the
               pernicious
               Example
               of
               others
               in
               such
               cases
               ,
               didst
               consent
               to
               the
               said
               Election
               ,
               though
               the
               same
               in
               Law
               were
               absolutely
               null
               and
               void
               ,
               and
               also
               out
               of
               fear
               (
               as
               we
               well
               hope
               )
               didst
               suffer
               thy self
               to
               be
               inthron'd
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Crown'd
               
                 de
                 facto
              
               ,
               and
               so
               hast
               taken
               upon
               thee
               the
               name
               of
               Pope
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               holy
               and
               wise
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               by
               Right
               and
               Law
               ,
               are
               rather
               and
               deservedly
               to
               be
               called
               ,
               
                 An
                 accursed
                 Apostate
                 ,
                 Antichrist
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Invader
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 Destroyer
                 of
                 all
                 Christianity
                 .
              
               Since
               therefore
               such
               thy
               wicked
               Intrusion
               into
               the
               Papacy
               is
               now
               divulged
               throughout
               the
               World
               ,
               grown
               notorious
               ,
               and
               cannot
               any
               longer
               be
               hid
               ,
               as
               being
               done
               just
               before
               Easter
               ,
               when
               from
               all
               parts
               of
               Christendom
               there
               were
               multitudes
               of
               People
               at
               Rome
               ;
               and
               whereas
               many
               Errors
               have
               already
               began
               to
               creep
               abroad
               ,
               and
               the
               Consciences
               of
               the
               Faithful
               to
               be
               intangled
               ;
               and
               that
               thou
               being
               long
               expected
               ,
               &
               charitably
               admonished
               in
               secret
               ,
               regardest
               not
               to
               amend
               thy
               folly
               ,
               but
               rather
               dost
               desire
               to
               draw
               the
               whole
               Clergy
               and
               People
               into
               a
               Precipice
               ,
               and
               preferring
               the
               empty
               transitory
               Glory
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               before
               the
               Salvation
               of
               thine
               own
               ,
               and
               other
               Christians
               Souls
               ,
               obstinately
               endeavourest
               to
               hold
               the
               Popedom
               by
               Tyranny
               ,
               
                 into
                 which
                 thou
                 didst
                 not
                 enter
                 by
                 the
                 Door
              
               ;
               We
               therefore
               not
               being
               able
               with
               safe
               Consciences
               any
               longer
               to
               dissemble
               the
               Premisses
               ,
               laying
               forth
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               giving
               notice
               thereof
               to
               thee
               and
               all
               faithful
               Christians
               ,
               though
               the
               same
               be
               already
               notorious
               to
               thy self
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               the
               Clergy
               and
               People
               ,
               do
               publish
               and
               denounce
               thee
               accursed
               and
               (
               as
               having
               intruded
               into
               the
               Papacy
               without
               any
               Canonical
               Election
               )
               an
               Invader
               of
               all
               Christianity
               ,
               since
               thou
               dreadest
               not
               to
               invade
               the
               very
               Head
               of
               Christianity
               it self
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               Destroyer
               ,
               as
               seekest
               by
               thy
               tyrannical
               Vsurpation
               ,
               to
               cause
               almost
               all
               the
               Sacraments
               to
               fail
               ,
               and
               the
               universal
               People
               of
               Christ
               to
               run
               astray
               on
               Precipices
               ,
               as
               wanting
               a
               true
               Shepherd
               ;
               Exhorting
               nevertheless
               ,
               and
               intreating
               by
               the
               
                 Bowels
                 of
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Jesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               whose
               Spouse
               the
               Church
               ,
               thou
               hast
               not
               blu●ht
               to
               commit
               a
               Rape
               upon
               ;
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               think
               of
               the
               end
               ,
               to
               which
               fulness
               of
               days
               is
               hastening
               thee
               ▪
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               direct
               the
               Eyes
               of
               thy
               mind
               to
               God
               and
               a
               pure
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               that
               thou
               wouldest
               
               quit
               ,
               and
               leave
               empty
               and
               free
               ,
               that
               most
               
                 Holy
                 Seat
              
               of
               S.
               Peter
               ,
               which
               
                 without
                 title
              
               thou
               dost
               occupy
               ;
               and
               that
               thou
               wouldst
               lay
               aside
               the
               
                 Papal
                 Ensigns
              
               and
               Ornaments
               ,
               and
               without
               delay
               abstain
               from
               the
               Administration
               of
               any
               the
               Spirituals
               or
               Temporals
               of
               the
               Papacy
               and
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               and
               study
               to
               satisfie
               God
               and
               the
               Church
               to
               thy
               utmost
               power
               ,
               by
               the
               fruits
               of
               
                 true
                 repentance
              
               ;
               which
               if
               thou
               shalt
               perform
               ,
               thou
               mayst
               deserve
               to
               obtain
               the
               grace
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               applauses
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               the
               praises
               of
               the
               Clergie
               and
               People
               ,
               and
               a
               remission
               of
               those
               
                 sharp
                 penalties
              
               by
               the
               Canon
               Laws
               inflicted
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               with
               all
               diligence
               inflicted
               upon
               thee
               ;
               but
               otherwise
               art
               sure
               deservedly
               to
               incur
               the
               indignation
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               and
               of
               S.
               Peter
               and
               Paul
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Saints
               ;
               and
               we
               will
               invoke
               Divine
               and
               Human
               counsel
               with
               the
               Spouse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Christians
               ,
               whose
               Mother
               without
               doubt
               is
               in
               this
               behalf
               violated
               ;
               and
               shall
               use
               all
               other
               remedies
               granted
               by
               the
               Canonical
               Sanctions
               hitherto
               ,
               that
               before
               thou
               hast
               so
               resigned
               ,
               thou
               mayst
               have
               no
               hope
               of
               mercy
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           Vrbanus
           (
           whom
           some
           that
           were
           fond
           of
           a
           Quibble
           were
           wont
           to
           call
           Turbanus
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           the
           Disturber
           of
           Christendom
           )
           would
           neither
           be
           wheedled
           nor
           hector'd
           out
           of
           the
           Popedom
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           gets
           together
           the
           Bishops
           that
           still
           took
           his
           part
           ,
           and
           makes
           divers
           of
           them
           Cardinals
           ,
           who
           soon
           returned
           a
           
             thundering
             answer
          
           to
           this
           Epistle
           of
           the
           Schismatical
           Cardinals
           and
           Bishops
           ,
           (
           for
           so
           they
           called
           them
           that
           disown'd
           
             Vrban
             ;
          
           )
           which
           (
           to
           shew
           the
           meek
           spirits
           of
           the
           men
           ,
           and
           how
           notably
           they
           argue
           )
           I
           shall
           presume
           so
           far
           on
           the
           Readers
           patience
           ,
           as
           here
           likewise
           to
           insert
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               VVE
               the
               Vniversal
               Faithful
               of
               Christ
               ,
               honour'd
               with
               this
               
                 sacred
                 Character
              
               ,
               founded
               so
               upon
               the
               firm
               rock
               of
               Truth
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               upholding
               and
               watering
               the
               root
               of
               our
               Holy
               Faith
               ,
               by
               no
               whirlwinds
               of
               Heretical
               or
               Schismatical
               persuasion
               ,
               we
               can
               be
               extirpated
               or
               overthrown
               ;
               to
               John
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Praenest
                 ,
                 William
              
               with
               the
               title
               of
               
                 S.
                 Stephen
                 in
                 the
                 Celian
                 Mount
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               not
               (
               as
               you
               call
               your selves
               )
               Cardinals
               by
               Divine
               Mercy
               of
               the
               Holy
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               but
               accursed
               and
               most
               ravenous
               Wolves
               ,
               Invaders
               of
               the
               whole
               Flock
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               most
               subtil
               Foxes
               ,
               desiring
               to
               lay
               waste
               the
               Vineyard
               of
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               send
               not
               Greeting
               but
               Grief
               ,
               not
               Joy
               but
               Sorrow
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               may
               be
               
                 cloathed
                 with
                 Confusion
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 Garment
                 .
              
               The
               insipid
               tenour
               of
               your
               Letters
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               
                 Devils
                 instigation
              
               you
               rashly
               have
               sent
               throughout
               all
               the
               Provinces
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               hath
               
                 wounded
                 our
                 hearts
              
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               is
               within
               us
               ,
               not
               by
               startling
               our
               Faith
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               
                 godly
                 compassion
              
               for
               so
               horrid
               a
               scandal
               as
               lately
               is
               raised
               in
               the
               Holy
               Church
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               
                 Wo
                 unto
                 you
                 by
                 whom
                 these
                 scandals
                 come
                 ,
              
               for
               the
               Face
               of
               our
               
                 Mother
                 the
                 Church
              
               is
               made
               pale
               ,
               pale
               with
               unspeakable
               trouble
               ,
               for
               the
               error
               of
               your
               wickedness
               (
               the
               like
               not
               heard
               of
               for
               many
               ages
               )
               who
               would
               be
               esteemed
               zealous
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               when
               in
               truth
               you
               are
               sacrilegious
               ,
               though
               scon
               she
               is
               rendered
               ruddy
               again
               with
               modest
               blushes
               ,
               seeing
               by
               your
               ill
               deeds
               all
               the
               Borders
               of
               Christianity
               to
               be
               inflamed
               .
               O
               detestable
               and
               unhappy
               Ambition
               of
               yours
               ,
               which
               endeavours
               to
               rend
               our
               Lords
               
                 seamless
                 Coat
              
               ,
               and
               part
               that
               which
               suffers
               no
               division
               ,
               but
               rather
               rejoyceth
               in
               unity
               .
               Wicked
               Servants
               ,
               
                 Out
                 of
                 your
                 own
                 mouths
                 you
                 shall
                 be
                 judged
                 ,
              
               by
               your
               
               Letters
               ,
               you
               have
               declared
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               Pope
               by
               you
               lately
               celebrated
               ,
               alledging
               that
               an
               
                 unruly
                 multitude
              
               of
               armed
               people
               beset
               the
               Conclave
               ,
               terribly
               and
               mortally
               threatning
               you
               ,
               unless
               you
               should
               choose
               an
               Italian
               or
               Roman
               ,
               but
               not
               
                 limiting
                 any
                 certain
                 person
              
               whom
               they
               would
               force
               you
               to
               elect
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               therefore
               manifest
               ,
               
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 person
              
               ,
               that
               you
               do
               grant
               he
               was
               freely
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               compulsion
               ,
               chosen
               ;
               and
               so
               we
               firmly
               do
               and
               will
               hold
               ,
               that
               the
               Election
               by
               you
               then
               made
               was
               
                 rightfully
                 and
                 canonically
              
               celebrated
               ;
               and
               to
               him
               so
               
                 elected
                 ,
                 enthron'd
              
               ,
               and
               crown'd
               ,
               as
               Head
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Church
                 ,
                 Peters
                 Successor
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Vicar
                 of
                 Christ
                 on
                 earth
              
               ,
               we
               do
               faithfully
               adhere
               ,
               and
               promise
               humbly
               to
               obey
               his
               Admonitions
               ,
               Words
               ,
               and
               Acts
               ,
               as
               becomes
               true
               and
               faithful
               Catholicks
               ;
               not
               taking
               a
               damnable
               example
               from
               your
               pernicious
               rebellion
               ,
               and
               sacrilegious
               and
               heretical
               stubber●ness
               .
            
             
               And
               furthermore
               ,
               we
               detest
               your
               folly
               ,
               and
               baseness
               of
               your
               pretence
               ;
               for
               how
               should
               sear
               invade
               you
               ,
               who
               are
               placed
               in
               the
               
                 ●ore
                 front
              
               of
               the
               Churches
               Troops
               ▪
               as
               
                 Champions
                 and
                 Defenders
              
               of
               the
               
                 Ortho●ox
                 Faith
              
               ,
               and
               we●●ing
               ●n
               your
               head●
               the
               
                 Red
                 Caps
              
               ,
               Ensigns
               of
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Liberty
              
               ,
               for
               a
               token
               that
               you
               〈…〉
               to
               strive
               for
               
                 Righteousness
                 and
                 Justice
              
               even
               to
               death
               ?
               Now
               I
               say
               ,
               could
               the
               
                 dread
                 of
                 death
              
               make
               you
               depart
               from
               Righteousness
               ?
               Or
               how
               were
               you
               that
               call
               your selves
               
                 Pillars
                 of
                 the
                 Church
              
               become
               so
               weak
               and
               feeble
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               be
               able
               to
               uphold
               the
               building
               from
               tumbling
               on
               your
               heads
               ?
               Was
               there
               any
               Sampson
               there
               ?
               No
               alas
               ,
               he
               died
               long
               since
               .
               But
               to
               excuse
               your selves
               in
               your
               sins
               ,
               you
               will
               perhaps
               say
               ,
               That
               
               Peter
               the
               
                 Rock
                 of
                 Faith
              
               ,
               and
               after
               Christ
               the
               
                 prime
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Church
              
               ,
               was
               so
               affrighted
               at
               the
               words
               of
               a
               poor
               Servant-maid
               ,
               as
               to
               deny
               Christ
               himself
               ,
               and
               that
               too
               with
               an
               Oath
               ,
               of
               whose
               infirmity
               you
               are
               Partakers
               and
               Followers
               .
               
                 Oye
                 Generation
                 of
                 Vipers
              
               ,
               ye
               crafty
               Serpents
               nourished
               with
               poison
               ,
               if
               ye
               taste
               the
               
                 bitter
                 herb
              
               ,
               taste
               also
               that
               which
               is
               
                 sweet
                 and
                 wholsom
              
               ;
               and
               after
               this
               damnable
               
                 denial
                 of
                 the
                 Head
              
               ,
               return
               with
               
                 Peter
                 to
                 confession
              
               .
               We
               truly
               
                 build
                 upon
                 the
                 Rock
              
               ,
               whilest
               your
               abominable
               obstinacy
               makes
               you
               
                 Consorts
                 of
                 a
                 Traytor
              
               ,
               whose
               iniquity
               relies
               on
               
                 Lead
                 ,
                 Sands
                 ,
                 and
                 Rubbish
                 .
              
               Nor
               let
               your
               
                 foolish
                 blindness
                 and
                 blind
                 foolishness
              
               imagine
               ,
               that
               those
               words
               in
               your
               Letters
               ,
               which
               seem
               to
               carry
               a
               shew
               of
               
                 piety
                 and
                 zeal
                 for
                 the
                 House
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               shall
               move
               us
               and
               persuade
               us
               in
               any
               thing
               to
               consent
               with
               you
               ;
               for
               we
               most
               evidently
               perceive
               ,
               that
               those
               words
               are
               fall
               of
               the
               
                 Leaven
                 of
                 the
                 Pharisees
              
               ,
               of
               which
               Christ
               in
               the
               Gospel
               admonisheth
               his
               Disciples
               to
               beware
               .
               And
               by
               your
               leaving
               Rome
               ,
               and
               naming
               
                 another
                 place
                 for
                 perpetrating
                 your
                 wicked
                 designs
                 ,
              
               you
               clearly
               shew
               us
               that
               you
               have
               left
               the
               
                 true
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 Church
              
               ,
               and
               are
               become
               
                 Members
                 of
                 the
                 Devil
              
               ,
               and
               gone
               out
               into
               the
               Desart
               with
               
                 Judas
                 the
                 Traytor
              
               ,
               where
               fitly
               with
               an
               
                 Haltar
                 you
                 may
                 be
                 ready
                 to
                 hang
                 your selves
              
               ;
               that
               that
               of
               the
               Prophet
               may
               be
               verified
               of
               you
               ,
               —
               
                 Let
                 their
                 habitation
                 be
                 desolate
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 none
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 their
                 tents
                 .
              
               As
               also
               it
               is
               written
               further
               of
               each
               of
               you
               ,
               —
               
                 Let
                 his
                 days
                 be
                 few
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Bishoprick
                 let
                 another
                 take
                 .
              
               Furthermore
               ,
               you
               do
               but
               blacken
               the
               clear
               f●●me
               of
               the
               
                 Count
                 of
                 Fundi
              
               ,
               (
               a
               Town
               in
               Italy
               ,
               whose
               ●arl
               harbour'd
               the
               Cardinals
               )
               when
               you
               so
               load
               him
               with
               your
               Commendations
               throughout
               
               Christendom
               ;
               since
               as
               the
               Poet
               saith
               ,
               
                 Idem
                 est
                 laudari
                 à
                 turpibus
                 &
                 ob
                 turpia
                 ,
              
               To
               be
               prais'd
               by
               bad
               men
               is
               all
               one
               as
               to
               be
               prais'd
               for
               bad
               things
               .
               Consider
               therefore
               ,
               
                 O
                 Count
              
               !
               that
               whereas
               heretofore
               thou
               wast
               unknown
               in
               divers
               Christian
               Countries
               ,
               which
               thou
               thoughtest
               an
               unhappiness
               ;
               now
               thou
               hast
               gain'd
               not
               a
               Name
               but
               Shame
               throughout
               the
               World
               ,
               for
               inviting
               to
               thy self
               the
               
                 Enemies
                 of
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               Breakers
               of
               the
               
                 Churches
                 Unity
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Disturbers
               of
               the
               
                 peace
                 and
                 tranquillity
              
               of
               all
               Christendom
               ,
               and
               cherishing
               their
               detestable
               perfidiousness
               ;
               so
               that
               thou
               seemest
               to
               have
               built
               an
               Asylum
               against
               Christ
               and
               all
               Catholick
               people
               .
               Arise
               therefore
               ,
               
                 O
                 Count
              
               !
               throw
               these
               Mice
               out
               of
               thy
               Budget
               ,
               chase
               these
               Serpents
               from
               thy
               Tabernacle
               ,
               and
               shake
               these
               
                 coals
                 of
                 Brimstone
              
               out
               of
               thy
               Bosom
               ,
               lest
               they
               bring
               thee
               to
               
                 everlasting
                 burnings
              
               ;
               so
               shalt
               thou
               obtain
               the
               
                 grace
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               the
               
                 blessings
                 of
                 all
                 Christians
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 commendation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 World
              
               ,
               and
               shalt
               merit
               to
               escape
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Vengeance
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Dated
                 at
                 Rome
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           Both
           Parties
           being
           thus
           hot
           ,
           and
           Christendom
           divided
           between
           two
           Popes
           at
           once
           ,
           each
           damning
           the
           other
           for
           a
           Schismatick
           and
           
             Villain
             ;
             France
             ,
             Flanders
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           several
           other
           Countries
           joyn'd
           with
           Pope
           Clement
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           the
           French
           King
           proclaim'd
           throughout
           all
           his
           Realm
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           own
           or
           obey
           Vrban
           on
           pain
           of
           being
           Beheaded
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Goods
           forfeited
           to
           the
           Kings
           use
           .
           But
           by
           means
           of
           
           Vrban's
           Complemental
           Letters
           to
           King
           Richard
           and
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           his
           honouring
           our
           Bishop
           of
           London
           with
           a
           Cardinals
           Cap
           ,
           England
           was
           altogether
           
           at
           his
           devotion
           ;
           for
           in
           the
           second
           year
           of
           King
           Richard
           an
           Act
           was
           made
           ,
           declaring
           him
           to
           be
           lawful
           Pope
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Livings
           of
           all
           Cardinals
           and
           others
           that
           were
           Rebels
           to
           him
           ,
           should
           be
           seized
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           to
           be
           answered
           of
           the
           profits
           thereof
           ;
           and
           that
           whosoever
           within
           this
           Realm
           should
           procure
           or
           obtain
           any
           Provision
           or
           other
           Instrument
           from
           any
           other
           Pope
           than
           the
           same
           Vrban
           ,
           should
           be
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           Protection
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           year
           1382
           ,
           the
           said
           Vrban
           sent
           over
           his
           Bull
           to
           
             Henry
             Spencer
          
           Bishop
           of
           Norwich
           (
           a
           young
           bold
           Prelate
           )
           to
           raise
           a
           Croisado
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           levy
           Forces
           who
           should
           be
           all
           mark'd
           with
           the
           Cross
           ,
           as
           engag'd
           in
           an
           Holy
           War
           ,
           to
           fight
           with
           and
           subdue
           his
           Enemy
           the
           said
           Clement
           ,
           the
           Anti-Pope
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Followers
           and
           Favourers
           ,
           whom
           thereby
           he
           did
           excommunicate
           and
           depose
           from
           all
           Honours
           ,
           and
           forbid
           any
           Conversation
           with
           them
           living
           ,
           and
           burial
           of
           their
           bodies
           when
           dead
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           which
           Bull
           were
           (
           amongst
           other
           things
           )
           granted
           the
           Powers
           and
           Privileges
           following
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             That
             the
             said
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             may
             use
             the
             Sword
             against
             the
             Anti-Pope
             and
             all
             his
             Adherents
             ,
             Favourers
             ,
             and
             Counsellors
             ,
             and
             with
             violence
             put
             them
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             he
             hath
             full
             power
             to
             inquire
             of
             all
             and
             singular
             such
             Schismaticks
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             in
             prison
             ,
             and
             to
             confiscate
             all
             their
             Goods
             moveable
             and
             immoveable
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             he
             hath
             Power
             and
             Authority
             to
             deprive
             all
             Laymen
             that
             are
             such
             Schismaticks
             ,
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Secular
             Offices
             whatsoever
             ,
             and
             to
             
             give
             their
             Offices
             to
             other
             fit
             and
             convenient
             Persons
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             deprive
             all
             such
             Schismatick
             Clerks
             ,
             and
             bestow
             their
             Benefices
             either
             with
             or
             without
             Cure
             ,
             their
             Dignities
             ,
             Parsonages
             ,
             or
             Offices
             to
             other
             Persons
             more
             meet
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             having
             power
             over
             Lay-persons
             that
             are
             exempt
             ,
             Clerks
             both
             Secular
             and
             Regular
             ,
             yea
             though
             they
             be
             Fryars
             Mendicants
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             he
             may
             dispense
             with
             any
             Dignified
             or
             Beneficed
             Clerks
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             may
             be
             absent
             from
             their
             Cures
             or
             Benefices
             ,
             under
             the
             ●tandard
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             without
             leave
             of
             any
             of
             their
             Prelates
             ,
             and
             yet
             take
             and
             receive
             the
             entire
             Profits
             ,
             as
             though
             personally
             resident
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             There
             is
             granted
             to
             all
             that
             pass
             the
             Seas
             in
             this
             Cause
             ,
             either
             at
             their
             own
             Expences
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             Expences
             of
             any
             others
             ,
             
               Full
               Remission
               of
               all
               their
               Sins
               ,
            
             and
             besides
             as
             large
             Priviledges
             as
             to
             any
             that
             pay
             their
             Money
             ,
             or
             go
             to
             Fight
             for
             the
             Holy
             Land.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             with
             their
             proper
             Goods
             and
             Substance
             give
             sufficient
             Stipend
             to
             able
             Souldiers
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Bishop
             mustred
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             other
             his
             Deputy
             ,
             although
             themselves
             be
             not
             personally
             engaged
             ,
             yet
             shall
             they
             have
             the
             like
             Remission
             and
             Indulgence
             ,
             as
             they
             which
             in
             person
             go
             to
             the
             Expedition
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             all
             they
             shall
             be
             Partakers
             of
             this
             Remission
             ,
             who
             shall
             give
             any
             part
             of
             their
             Goods
             to
             the
             said
             Bishop
             ,
             to
             Fight
             against
             the
             said
             Schismaticks
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             if
             any
             shall
             chance
             to
             die
             in
             the
             Journey
             ,
             or
             be
             kill'd
             ,
             that
             are
             Souldiers
             under
             the
             said
             
             Standard
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             they
             shall
             fully
             and
             wholly
             receive
             the
             said
             Grace
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             Partakers
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             Forgiveness
             and
             Indulgence
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             The
             said
             Bishop
             hath
             Power
             to
             Excommunicate
             ,
             Suspend
             ,
             and
             Interdict
             all
             persons
             whatsoever
             that
             shall
             be
             Rebellious
             ,
             or
             Disturbers
             of
             him
             in
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             Powers
             and
             Authority
             hereby
             committed
             unto
             him
             ,
             of
             whatsoever
             Dignity
             or
             Condition
             they
             be
             ,
             whether
             Kings
             ,
             Queens
             ,
             Emperors
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             Quality
             Ecclesiastical
             or
             Temporal
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             That
             he
             may
             compel
             and
             inforce
             any
             Religious
             Persons
             whatsoever
             ,
             to
             go
             in
             this
             Expedition
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             over
             Sea
             ,
             if
             he
             think
             good
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             this
             although
             they
             be
             Professors
             of
             the
             Fryars
             Mendicants
             .
          
        
         
           Being
           thus
           furnisht
           the
           Bishop
           to
           spread
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           effectually
           carry
           on
           the
           Work
           ,
           publisht
           the
           Ordinances
           following
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             IT
             is
             Ordained
             for
             the
             Honour
             ,
             the
             Establishment
             of
             Holy
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Salvation
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             that
             sufficient
             Preachers
             be
             sent
             into
             all
             the
             Country
             ,
             to
             Declare
             and
             Publish
             the
             Croisado
             ,
             and
             the
             Right
             Estate
             of
             Holy
             Church
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             most
             Holy
             Father
             Pope
             Urban
             ,
             whom
             God
             (
             of
             his
             benign
             Grace
             )
             pity
             and
             redress
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             good
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             to
             every
             such
             Preacher
             or
             Confessor
             throughout
             England
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             joyned
             
             a
             Clerk
             ,
             who
             shall
             receive
             and
             register
             the
             Names
             of
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             offer
             their
             persons
             to
             this
             Holy
             War
             ;
             and
             also
             all
             money
             that
             shall
             be
             given
             ,
             over
             whom
             the
             said
             Confessors
             shall
             be
             Controllers
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             no
             Woman
             shall
             presume
             to
             go
             this
             voyage
             without
             special
             Licence
             from
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             under
             his
             Seal
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             no
             man
             by
             the
             way
             shall
             rob
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             kind
             of
             Extortion
             take
             the
             goods
             of
             any
             till
             they
             come
             upon
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             where
             they
             may
             do
             it
             by
             right
             of
             War
             ,
             on
             pain
             of
             losing
             all
             share
             in
             the
             said
             Pardon
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             the
             said
             Preachers
             shall
             press
             the
             people
             to
             say
             Prayers
             and
             make
             Processions
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             prosperity
             of
             this
             V●rage
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             all
             Curates
             on
             pain
             of
             Excommunication
             shall
             encourage
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             means
             they
             can
             (
             especially
             in
             Confession
             )
             press
             and
             engage
             their
             ●arishioners
             ,
             as
             well
             poor
             as
             rich
             ,
             to
             come
             into
             and
             contribute
             to
             this
             pious
             Expedition
             ,
             so
             much
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             advantage
             of
             their
             own
             Souls
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             every
             one
             that
             will
             go
             in
             person
             for
             the
             Absolution
             ,
             shall
             before
             such
             Absolution
             be
             given
             him
             ,
             swear
             to
             come
             to
             the
             said
             Bishop
             or
             his
             Deputy
             ,
             and
             make
             his
             Indentures
             touching
             the
             time
             that
             he
             purposes
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             Croisado
             .
          
           
           
             8.
             
             That
             if
             any
             will
             find
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             hire
             another
             to
             go
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             upon
             his
             costs
             and
             charges
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             either
             provide
             and
             able
             sufficient
             Souldier
             that
             shall
             nor
             refuse
             the
             Service
             ,
             or
             else
             allow
             so
             much
             for
             his
             Pay
             to
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             provide
             one
             himself
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             every
             one
             that
             sends
             such
             a
             Souldier
             in
             his
             own
             stead
             ,
             shall
             enroll
             in
             the
             Bishops
             Registry
             both
             his
             own
             and
             his
             Souldiers
             name
             before
             he
             takes
             Absolution
             ,
             otherwise
             to
             lose
             all
             benefit
             of
             the
             Pardon
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   form
                   of
                   the
                   Absolution
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   to
                   all
                   that
                   should
                   serve
                   in
                   or
                   contribute
                   to
                   this
                   Croisado
                   .
                
                 
                   BY
                   Apostolical
                   Authority
                   to
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   behalf
                   committed
                   ,
                   We
                   do
                   Absolve
                   thee
                   from
                   all
                   thy
                   sins
                   confessed
                   with
                   thy
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   which
                   thou
                   art
                   contrite
                   in
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   which
                   thou
                   wouldst
                   be
                   confessed
                   ,
                   it
                   they
                   did
                   occur
                   to
                   thy
                   memory
                   ;
                   and
                   do
                   grant
                   unto
                   thee
                   full
                   forgiveness
                   of
                   all
                   thy
                   sins
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Retribution
                   of
                   the
                   Just
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   do
                   promise
                   thee
                   an
                   increase
                   of
                   Eternal
                   Life
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   do
                   also
                   grant
                   to
                   thee
                   as
                   many
                   Privileges
                   as
                   are
                   granted
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   Aid
                   of
                   the
                   Holy
                   Land.
                   And
                   furthermore
                   we
                   do
                   
                   impart
                   to
                   thee
                   the
                   Suffrages
                   and
                   Advantages
                   of
                   the
                   Prayers
                   and
                   Good
                   works
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Catholick
                   Church
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           business
           being
           thus
           published
           with
           all
           the
           
             zeal
             and
             art
          
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           thereupon
           collected
           an
           innumerable
           and
           incredible
           Summe
           of
           Money
           ,
           besides
           abundance
           of
           Plate
           both
           Gold
           and
           Silver
           ,
           
             Jewels
             ,
             Rings
             ,
             Dishes
             ,
             Spoons
             ,
             Bracelets
             ,
          
           (
           they
           are
           all
           our
           Authors
           own
           words
           ,
           who
           lived
           at
           that
           time
           )
           
             Necklaces
             ,
             and
             other
             ornaments
             ,
             especially
             of
             Ladies
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Female
             Sex
          
           ;
           for
           't
           was
           said
           ,
           one
           Lady
           gave
           an
           hundred
           pounds
           ,
           and
           so
           others
           some
           more
           some
           less
           ,
           and
           many
           even
           beyond
           their
           ability
           as
           was
           believed
           ,
           so
           fond
           were
           they
           to
           obtain
           the
           imaginary
           benefit
           of
           Absolution
           for
           themselves
           or
           their
           Friends
           ;
           (
           for
           by
           this
           they
           might
           not
           onely
           save
           their
           own
           Souls
           ,
           but
           free
           whom
           they
           pleas'd
           that
           were
           dead
           from
           pains
           of
           Purgatory
           ,
           or
           ensure
           the
           Salvation
           of
           any
           Child
           or
           Relation
           living
           .
           )
           And
           so
           all
           the
           secret
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           that
           was
           in
           the
           custody
           of
           these
           foolish
           weaker
           Vessels
           was
           endanger'd
           ,
           for
           otherwise
           they
           were
           not
           to
           be
           absolved
           ,
           if
           they
           did
           not
           contribute
           to
           their
           power
           and
           ability
           .
           Many
           men
           went
           in
           person
           at
           their
           own
           charge
           ,
           others
           that
           were
           old
           ,
           or
           weak
           ,
           or
           timorous
           ,
           sent
           Souldiers
           and
           bore
           their
           expences
           .
           For
           the
           Bishop
           had
           got
           most
           admirable
           Indulgences
           both
           for
           the
           quick
           and
           dead
           ,
           and
           could
           absolve
           
             &
             à
             poena
             &
             à
             culpa
             ,
          
           as
           well
           from
           the
           guilt
           or
           offence
           ,
           as
           from
           all
           punishment
           due
           for
           sin
           .
           And
           't
           was
           said
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           his
           Commissioners
           did
           assert
           
           
             That
             at
             their
             commands
             Angels
             would
             descend
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             snatch
             Souls
             from
             out
             of
             the
             pains
             of
             Purgatory
             ,
             and
             without
             delay
             carry
             them
             to
             rights
             into
             heaven
             .
          
        
         
           Whilest
           the
           
             warlike
             Bishop
          
           was
           making
           these
           Preparations
           comes
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           Debated
           ,
           whether
           it
           where
           safe
           to
           hazard
           so
           considerable
           a
           strength
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           in
           such
           an
           impertinent
           Quarrel
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           Conduct
           of
           a
           rash
           
             unexperienced
             Priest
          
           ;
           Those
           that
           were
           for
           it
           ,
           besides
           the
           
             Interest
             of
             Religion
          
           urg'd
           
             Reason
             of
             State
             That
             now
             was
             the
             time
             for
             the
             King
             to
             recover
             his
             Right
             in
          
           France
           ,
           
             and
             weaken
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             when
             he
             lay
             under
             Pope
          
           Urban's
           
             Curse
             ,
             for
             siding
             with
             Pope
          
           Clement
           ,
           
             during
             which
             he
             could
             expect
             no
             Success
             on
             his
             Armes
             .
          
           Thus
           for
           some
           time
           very
           doubtfull
           it
           was
           which
           way
           the
           Parliament
           would
           incline
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           upon
           hearing
           that
           Antiphone
           sung
           ,
           —
           
             Ecce
             Crucem
             Domini
             ,
             fugite
             partes
             adversae
             ,
             —
             Behold
             the
             Cross
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             fly
             ye
             Adversaries
             ,
          
           they
           where
           as
           with
           a
           Charm
           brought
           over
           to
           Decree
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           Expedition
           ,
           assigning
           the
           Fifteenth
           given
           in
           the
           last
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           be
           imployed
           herein
           .
           And
           now
           the
           Project
           went
           on
           more
           vigorously
           then
           ever
           ,
           insomuch
           saith
           
             Walsingham
             ,
             That
             in
             all
             this
             spacious
             Kingdom
             there
             was
             scarce
             one
             person
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             either
             ●ffer
             his
             person
             ,
             or
             bestow
             part
             of
             his
             goods
             for
             promoting
             the
             same
             .
          
           About
           the
           middle
           o●
           May
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           was
           ready
           to
           put
           to
           Sea
           with
           his
           Army
           lying
           in
           Kent
           waiting
           for
           a
           Wind
           ,
           the
           King
           (
           whether
           designing
           quite
           to
           forbid
           the
           Voyage
           ,
           or
           thinking
           the
           Bishop
           had
           got
           too
           much
           Money
           ,
           and
           willing
           to
           thare
           with
           him
           or
           what
           other
           reason
           I
           
           know
           not
           )
           sent
           him
           a
           Writ
           to
           come
           back
           and
           speak
           with
           his
           Majesty
           and
           know
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           but
           the
           
             proud
             Prelate
          
           mistrusting
           the
           worse
           ,
           was
           so
           intent
           upon
           the
           Affair
           of
           his
           Lord
           and
           Master
           the
           Pope
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           leisure
           to
           obey
           his
           King
           and
           therefore
           to
           avoid
           any
           stops
           ,
           presently
           hastned
           over
           to
           Calice
           ,
           leaving
           his
           Army
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           which
           being
           arriv'd
           ,
           he
           set
           up
           the
           Standard
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
           and
           besiges
           Graveling
           ,
           and
           takes
           it
           and
           several
           other
           places
           ,
           using
           great
           Cruelties
           ,
           and
           destroying
           all
           they
           could
           Master
           :
           For
           as
           the
           Episcopal
           Generall
           was
           a
           person
           rash
           and
           daring
           ,
           and
           inflam'd
           with
           mad
           Zeal
           ,
           so
           his
           Soulders
           confiding
           in
           their
           Absolutions
           ,
           adventur'd
           upon
           the
           greatest
           dangers
           without
           fear
           ,
           esteeming
           ,
           says
           Walsingham
           ,
           it
           Glory
           to
           overcome
           ,
           but
           Gain
           to
           die
           in
           this
           Cause
           ▪
           where
           they
           thought
           themselves
           sure
           to
           go
           directly
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           to
           enjoy
           so
           much
           the
           greater
           Bliss
           the
           more
           they
           butcher'd
           of
           the
           Schismaticks
           :
           But
           these
           first
           Fervours
           were
           quckly
           cool'd
           by
           hard
           Service
           ,
           and
           having
           in
           vain
           laid
           Siege
           to
           Ypres
           ,
           they
           are
           at
           last
           forc'd
           to
           quit
           it
           ,
           being
           all
           in
           Confusion
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           and
           in
           great
           want
           of
           Provisions
           ;
           whence
           they
           come
           back
           to
           Graveling
           ,
           and
           therein
           are
           besieg'd
           by
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           with
           a
           powerfull
           Army
           ;
           In
           which
           Distress
           our
           Bishop
           wrote
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           That
           if
           ever
           he
           intended
           to
           try
           his
           Fortune
           against
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           ,
           now
           was
           the
           time
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           that
           he
           should
           send
           some
           Forces
           to
           give
           him
           Battle
           ,
           and
           force
           him
           to
           abandon
           the
           Siege
           :
           King
           Richard
           was
           then
           at
           Daintry
           in
           Northamptonsheire
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           receipt
           of
           this
           News
           being
           at
           Supper
           ,
           instantly
           arose
           from
           Table
           ,
           and
           in
           mighty
           rage
           and
           fury
           
           
             took
             Horse
          
           ,
           riding
           Post
           with
           such
           speed
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           to
           Sant
           Albans
           at
           Midnight
           ,
           where
           having
           borrowed
           the
           Abbots
           Guelding
           (
           which
           Walsingham
           a
           Monk
           of
           that
           Abbey
           complains
           he
           never
           restor'd
           )
           he
           hastned
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           making
           shew
           as
           if
           he
           would
           never
           rest
           till
           he
           had
           Routed
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           and
           all
           his
           Host
           ,
           but
           being
           somewhat
           weary
           with
           Riding
           ,
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Bed
           ,
           and
           having
           
             taken
             council
             of
             his
             Pillow
             ,
             was
          
           nothing
           so
           fierce
           next
           Morning
           ,
           but
           resolv'd
           to
           lay
           aside
           the
           thoughts
           of
           going
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           some
           body
           else
           :
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           was
           nominated
           ,
           but
           so
           tedious
           in
           making
           Preparations
           ,
           that
           the
           Bishop
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           was
           glad
           to
           leave
           Graveling
           ,
           having
           first
           dismantled
           and
           destroyed
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           return'd
           home
           to
           England
           ,
           after
           a
           vast
           Treasure
           dissipated
           ,
           and
           many
           thousand
           Lives
           lost
           ,
           and
           more
           Souls
           cheated
           ,
           with
           as
           
             little
             Glory
          
           ,
           as
           he
           set
           forth
           with
           
             mighty
             Expectation
          
           ,
           the
           Success
           of
           his
           Armes
           being
           suitable
           to
           the
           
             ridiculous
             occasion
          
           of
           them
           .
           And
           what
           was
           yet
           worse
           for
           the
           haughty
           Prelate
           ,
           soon
           after
           his
           coming
           home
           in
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           held
           at
           London
           ,
           about
           Alhallontide
           ,
           all
           his
           Temporalities
           were
           seized
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           for
           his
           Contempt
           in
           disobeying
           the
           Kings
           Writ
           ,
           when
           His
           Majesty
           sent
           to
           him
           to
           come
           back
           just
           as
           he
           was
           putting
           to
           Sea
           on
           this
           piece
           of
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Knight-Errantry
          
           ,
           and
           he
           refused
           to
           come
           as
           aforesaid
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Parliament
           also
           was
           granted
           to
           the
           King
           half
           a
           Fifteenth
           by
           the
           Laity
           ,
           and
           half
           a
           Tenth
           by
           the
           Clergy
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1384
           ,
           a
           Truce
           was
           made
           with
           France
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           his
           Brother
           
           Thomas
           of
           Woodstock
           entred
           Scotland
           with
           a
           mighty
           Army
           ,
           but
           the
           Scots
           wholly
           declining
           to
           fight
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           the
           English
           being
           destroyed
           with
           Want
           and
           cold
           Weather
           ,
           they
           return'd
           ,
           making
           very
           small
           Advantages
           by
           that
           expensive
           Expedition
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           which
           ,
           an
           
             Irish
             Carmelite
             Fryer
          
           made
           a
           discovery
           in
           Writing
           to
           the
           King
           of
           a
           Design
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           had
           to
           destroy
           His
           Majesty
           and
           usurp
           the
           Crown
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           advising
           about
           the
           same
           only
           with
           certain
           young
           Favourites
           ,
           the
           Duke
           obtained
           notice
           of
           the
           Charge
           ,
           and
           cleared
           ,
           or
           seemed
           to
           clear
           himself
           so
           much
           to
           the
           Kings
           satisfaction
           ,
           that
           the
           poor
           Fryer
           was
           committed
           to
           Custody
           ;
           and
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           on
           the
           Evening
           before
           the
           Hearing
           should
           have
           been
           ,
           was
           most
           cruely
           murdered
           .
           Whose
           Information
           ,
           if
           real
           ,
           shews
           what
           a●
           Opportunity
           the
           King
           slipt
           of
           preventing
           his
           after
           misfortune
           ,
           and
           that
           some
           times
           it
           proves
           even
           more
           dangerous
           to
           
             discover
             Treasons
          
           ,
           than
           to
           
             act
             them
          
           ,
           which
           yet
           should
           discourage
           no
           good
           Subject
           from
           the
           discharge
           of
           his
           Duty
           .
           But
           possibly
           this
           whole
           Accusation
           ,
           or
           the
           Relation
           of
           such
           a
           thing
           might
           be
           a
           Contrivance
           of
           the
           Duke's
           Enemies
           ,
           to
           render
           him
           suspected
           to
           the
           King
           and
           odious
           to
           the
           People
           ;
           for
           it
           't
           is
           certain
           they
           entred
           not
           many
           Months
           after
           into
           a
           formal-Design
           against
           his
           Life
           :
           the
           occasion
           whereof
           I
           do
           not
           find
           mentioned
           by
           Authors
           ,
           but
           only
           that
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Instigation
           of
           his
           young
           Cabal-Council
           had
           conceiv'd
           displeasure
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           had
           conspired
           to
           take
           away
           the
           said
           Duke's
           Life
           .
           In
           order
           whereunto
           certain
           Crimes
           were
           suggested
           ,
           Appellors
           prepared
           ,
           and
           
           t
           was
           agreed
           that
           he
           should
           be
           suddenly
           Arrested
           ,
           and
           brought
           before
           the
           
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             Trysilian
          
           ,
           who
           had
           boldly
           untertaken
           to
           pronounce
           Sentence
           upon
           him
           according
           to
           the
           quality
           of
           the
           matters
           to
           be
           objected
           (
           though
           by
           Law
           he
           could
           not
           be
           tryed
           but
           by
           his
           
             (
             Peers
          
           )
           and
           so
           Execution
           should
           immediately
           have
           followed
           .
           But
           the
           Duke
           being
           fore
           warn'd
           of
           these
           Contrivances
           ,
           hastned
           to
           his
           Castle
           of
           Pomfret
           ,
           and
           there
           stood
           upon
           his
           Guard
           :
           And
           the
           King's
           Mother
           considering
           the
           Dangers
           that
           would
           ensue
           such
           a
           Rupture
           ,
           took
           great
           pains
           by
           riding
           (
           notwithstanding
           her
           Age
           and
           corpulency
           )
           to
           and
           fro
           between
           the
           King
           and
           him
           ,
           to
           pacifie
           each
           side
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           brought
           them
           to
           such
           a
           Reconcilement
           ,
           that
           all
           appearance
           of
           Displeasure
           on
           the
           one
           part
           ,
           and
           Distrust
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           was
           for
           that
           time
           removed
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           Feast
           of
           S.
           Martin
           was
           held
           a
           Parliament
           at
           London
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Earl
           of
           Nothumberland
           was
           Condemn'd
           for
           the
           loss
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Barwick
           Surprised
           by
           the
           Scots
           ,
           through
           the
           Treachery
           of
           one
           that
           he
           had
           put
           in
           there
           as
           his
           Deputy
           :
           But
           the
           King
           after
           Judgment
           was
           pleased
           to
           Pardon
           him
           ,
           who
           went
           forthwith
           down
           and
           retook
           the
           said
           Castle
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1385
           the
           French
           made
           great
           Preparations
           for
           the
           
             Invading
             of
             England
          
           ,
           and
           to
           facilitate
           the
           Attempt
           by
           a
           Diversion
           ,
           ●end
           the
           Admiral
           of
           France
           with
           a
           considerable
           Force
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           the
           Common
           Back-door
           at
           which
           they
           were
           wont
           to
           Infest
           us
           :
           Of
           which
           King
           Richard
           having
           notice
           ,
           raises
           a
           mighty
           Army
           ,
           and
           by
           speedy
           Marches
           pierces
           into
           the
           Heart
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           reduc'd
           their
           chief
           City
           Edenburgh
           into
           Ashes
           
           as
           a
           Bonfire
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           notice
           of
           his
           Arrival
           ,
           and
           Challenge
           them
           to
           Battel
           :
           But
           they
           declined
           it
           ,
           and
           Victuals
           growing
           very
           scarce
           ,
           the
           King
           thought
           fit
           to
           return
           homewards
           ,
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           the
           Scots
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           had
           entred
           Nothumberland
           ,
           and
           besieg'd
           Carlile
           ;
           but
           hearing
           of
           the
           Kings
           approach
           ,
           fled
           back
           into
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           During
           this
           Expedition
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             John
             Holland
          
           the
           Kings
           Brother
           by
           the
           Mother
           side
           ,
           near
           York
           ,
           Killed
           the
           eldest
           Son
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Stafford
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           fled
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           was
           so
           highly
           incensed
           ,
           that
           he
           caused
           all
           his
           goods
           to
           be
           Confiscated
           ;
           the
           
             King's
             Mother
          
           interceded
           for
           him
           ,
           but
           could
           not
           be
           heard
           ,
           and
           resented
           the
           denial
           so
           heavily
           ,
           that
           soon
           after
           she
           died
           .
        
         
           At
           a
           Parliament
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           this
           Year
           the
           Laity
           granted
           the
           King
           one
           
             Fifteenth
             and
             an
             half
          
           upon
           condition
           that
           the
           Clergy
           would
           give
           a
           
             Tenth
             and
             an
             half
          
           ,
           who
           took
           this
           Articulating
           of
           the
           Commons
           in
           grievous
           dudgeon
           ,
           protesting
           ,
           that
           the
           Laity
           should
           not
           
             Charge
             them
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           was
           
             so
             hot
          
           ,
           as
           to
           declare
           ,
           he
           would
           rather
           venture
           his
           Head
           in
           this
           Cause
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           
             Holy
             Church
             of
             England
          
           should
           thus
           Truckle
           :
           whereupon
           the
           Commons
           and
           many
           of
           the
           
             Temporal
             Lords
          
           began
           to
           bid
           Battel
           to
           the
           
             Clergies
             Temporalities
          
           ,
           saying
           ,
           they
           were
           grown
           to
           that
           excess
           of
           Pride
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           Work
           of
           Piety
           and
           Charity
           ,
           to
           clip
           their
           Wings
           ,
           and
           reduce
           them
           to
           an
           Humility
           suitable
           to
           their
           Profession
           .
           The
           Clergy
           at
           this
           were
           not
           a
           little
           Alarm'd
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           the
           worst
           ,
           make
           a
           voluntary
           offer
           of
           a
           Tenth
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Dispute
           is
           rock'd
           to
           sleep
           .
        
         
         
           Also
           during
           this
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           King
           Conferred
           several
           Honours
           ,
           Creating
           his
           Uncle
           Thomas
           of
           Woodstock
           (
           who
           before
           was
           Earl
           of
           Buckingham
           )
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           and
           his
           other
           Uncle
           Edmund
           of
           Langley
           (
           before
           the
           Earl
           of
           Cambridge
           )
           Duke
           of
           York
           :
           With
           whom
           too
           he
           prefer'd
           his
           pernicious
           Favorites
           ,
           as
           
             Robert
             de
             Vere
          
           Earl
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           to
           be
           Marquess
           of
           Dublin
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           (
           the
           first
           man
           within
           the
           Realm
           that
           was
           Enobled
           with
           that
           Title
           ;
           and
           Sir
           
             Michael
             de
             la
             Pole
          
           (
           the
           Son
           of
           a
           Merchant
           in
           London
           )
           was
           made
           Earl
           of
           Suffolk
           ,
           and
           Lord
           Chancelor
           of
           England
           .
           But
           these
           last
           grew
           in
           Hatred
           faster
           then
           they
           did
           in
           Honour
           ;
           the
           
             Ancient
             Nobility
          
           disdainfully
           resenting
           their
           undeserved
           (
           as
           they
           deemed
           )
           Advancement
           .
           Nor
           were
           the
           People
           better
           satisfied
           ,
           but
           grumbled
           heavily
           ,
           for
           they
           durst
           not
           speak
           out
           against
           these
           
             Court
             Ear-wigs
          
           ,
           as
           Seducers
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           occasion
           of
           all
           misadministrations
           of
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Parliament
           likewise
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           desired
           Leave
           of
           the
           
             King
             Lords
             and
             Commons
          
           ,
           to
           go
           into
           Spain
           to
           recover
           that
           Kingdom
           belonging
           to
           him
           in
           the
           Right
           of
           his
           Wife
           ;
           which
           was
           granted
           ,
           and
           Forty
           thousand
           Marks
           promised
           him
           for
           his
           aid
           therein
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           on
           Easter-Day
           he
           came
           to
           take
           his
           Leave
           of
           their
           Majesties
           :
           The
           King
           commanding
           that
           he
           should
           be
           styled
           
             King
             of
             Spain
          
           ,
           presented
           him
           with
           a
           
             Crown
             of
             Gold
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Quen
           did
           ano●her
           to
           her
           Sister
           :
           A
           great
           number
           of
           the
           
             Youthfull
             Nobility
          
           and
           Gentry
           attended
           the
           Duke
           in
           this
           Voyage
           ,
           who
           having
           Matcht
           one
           of
           his
           Daughters
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Portugal
           ,
           with
           joynt
           Forces
           Invaded
           Castile
           ,
           and
           
           took
           many
           strong
           Towns
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           on
           a
           Treaty
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           of
           
             Spains
             Eldest
             Son
          
           should
           marry
           Katherine
           another
           of
           the
           
             Dukes
             Daughters
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           receive
           
             Two
             hund●red
             thousand
             Nobles
          
           in
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           S●m
           of
           
             Ten
             thousand
             Marks
          
           yearly
           ,
           during
           the
           Lives
           of
           him
           and
           his
           Dutchess
           ,
           and
           in
           consideration
           thereof
           all
           Claims
           should
           cease
           .
           Walsingham
           tells
           us
           the
           Duke
           had
           such
           Favour
           from
           the
           Pope
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           Arm'd
           for
           the
           Recovery
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           a
           Grant
           of
           
             Remission
             of
             Sins
          
           ,
           to
           all
           that
           should
           adventure
           with
           him
           ,
           or
           aid
           him
           with
           money
           towards
           the
           Voyage
           :
           and
           had
           got
           as
           as
           large
           Indulgences
           as
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Norwich
           lately
           had
           as
           aforesaid
           ;
           but
           he
           well
           observes
           ,
           
             That
             the
             frequency
             of
             granting
             such
             Pardons
             and
             Relaxations
             ,
             had
             now
             rendered
             them
             vile
             and
             contemptible
             to
             the
             People
             ,
          
           so
           that
           there
           was
           scarce
           any
           body
           regarded
           them
           ,
           or
           would
           give
           
             Two
             pence
          
           to
           this
           last
           Croisad●
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           so
           extravagantly
           fond
           of
           the
           former
           ;
           whence
           is
           taught
           this
           Lesson
           ,
           
             That
             a
             Cheat
             though
             never
             so
             religious
             is
             not
             to
             be
             plaid
             over
             twice
             in
             one
             Age.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Year
           1386
           ●illed
           England
           with
           great
           Consternations
           and
           frequent
           A●arms
           ,
           by
           means
           of
           an
           Invasion
           threatned
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           had
           prepared
           above
           
             Twelve
             hundred
             Sail
             of
             Ships
          
           ,
           and
           a
           
             mighty
             Army
          
           on
           that
           Design
           ,
           which
           lay
           ●overing
           on
           the
           Coasts
           ,
           daily
           waiting
           an
           opportunity
           to
           pass
           the
           Channel
           ;
           and
           the
           better
           to
           secure
           their
           men
           at
           their
           first
           Landing
           in
           England
           ,
           they
           had
           framed
           a
           
             wonderful
             Wall
             of
             Wood
          
           ,
           three
           Miles
           in
           length
           ,
           of
           great
           thickness
           and
           twenty
           Foot
           high
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           would
           have
           inclosed
           their
           Camp
           ,
           But
           it
           happned
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Beauchamp
           Captain
           
           of
           Calice
           ,
           took
           three
           of
           their
           Ships
           laden
           with
           part
           of
           the
           said
           Inclosure
           ,
           which
           King
           Richard
           caused
           to
           be
           set
           up
           about
           Whinchelsea
           ,
           for
           securing
           that
           Town
           ;
           and
           also
           he
           took
           another
           Ship
           full
           of
           Guns
           ,
           Gunpowder
           ,
           and
           other
           Instruments
           of
           War
           :
           With
           which
           Losses
           ,
           and
           especialy
           by
           the
           adversness
           of
           the
           Winds
           ,
           which
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           August
           to
           Alhallontide
           ,
           stood
           full
           in
           their
           Teeth
           ,
           so
           that
           their
           Ships
           could
           not
           come
           out
           ,
           and
           their
           Victuals
           and
           provisions
           ,
           by
           lying
           all
           that
           time
           ,
           being
           spent
           ,
           they
           were
           discouraged
           from
           prosecuting
           the
           Enterprize
           ,
           and
           nothing
           was
           effected
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           King
           Richard
           every
           day
           more
           and
           more
           entring
           upon
           the
           Confines
           of
           his
           Destiny
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           not
           done
           enough
           in
           making
           his
           Minion
           Marquess
           of
           Dublin
           ,
           Creates
           him
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           would
           (
           says
           Walsingham
           )
           had
           Fortune
           favor'd
           his
           Wishes
           ,
           have
           gone
           on
           to
           make
           him
           a
           King
           ;
           so
           strangely
           was
           he
           bewitch'd
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           excessively
           he
           doted
           on
           him
           ;
           
             Non
             sina
             nota
             (
             utfertur
             )
             fami
             iaritatis
             obscoenae
             ,
          
           which
           I
           forbear
           to
           english
           out
           of
           Respect
           to
           
             Royal
             Majesty
          
           ,
           as
           being
           willing
           to
           think
           it
           a
           
             fulsom
             Imagination
          
           of
           that
           Monk
           that
           writes
           it
           ,
           rather
           than
           charge
           an
           
             English
             Prince
          
           with
           such
           a
           
             detestable
             suspicion
          
           :
           But
           this
           
             undeserved
             Honour
          
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Exorbitancies
           of
           
             Michael
             ae
             Pole
          
           ,
           and
           other
           
             Publick
             Miscarriages
          
           had
           made
           no
           small
           Impressions
           on
           the
           Minds
           of
           many
           of
           the
           Peers
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Commons
           .
        
         
           On
           Monday
           the
           morrow
           after
           the
           Feast
           of
           S
           Jerom
           ,
           the
           King
           held
           a
           Parliament
           at
           Westminister
           ,
           which
           ended
           on
           the
           Feast
           of
           S.
           Andrew
           ;
           the
           Proceedings
           
           whereof
           
             Henry
             Knyghton
          
           (
           who
           lived
           at
           that
           very
           time
           )
           Relates
           as
           follows
           :
        
         
           
             [
             P.
             2680.
             ]
             The
             King
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             for
             the
             most
             part
             staid
             lingering
             at
             Eltham
             whilest
             the
             Parliament
             sate
             ;
             the
             nobles
             therefore
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             with
             joynt
             Assent
             ,
             sent
             this
             Message
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             
               That
               the
               Chancelor
               and
               Treasurer
               ought
               to
               be
               removed
               from
               their
               Offices
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               not
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               because
               also
               they
               had
               such
               matters
               to
               treat
               of
               with
            
             Michael
             de
             Pole
             ,
             
               as
               could
               not
               be
               treated
               of
               whilest
               he
               remain'd
               in
               the
               Office
               of
               Chancellor
               .
            
             The
             King
             hereat
             incensed
             ,
             return'd
             his
             Command
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               mention
               no
               more
               those
               things
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               should
               proceed
               to
               the
               Business
               of
            
             Parliament
             ,
             
               aud
               hasten
               to
               a
               conclusion
            
             ;
             adding
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               not
               for
               them
               ,
               or
               at
               their
               instance
               ,
               remove
               the
               meanest
               Scullion
               boy
               in
               his
               Kitchin
               out
               of
               his
               place
               .
            
             For
             the
             Chancelor
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             had
             desired
             of
             the
             Commons
             Four
             Fifteenths
             to
             be
             paid
             in
             one
             year
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Tenths
             from
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             alledging
             that
             the
             King
             was
             so
             much
             in
             debt
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             otherwise
             be
             freed
             from
             his
             Debts
             and
             other
             Burdens
             lying
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             war
             ,
             as
             of
             his
             Houshold
             and
             other
             Charges
             ;
             But
             they
             by
             joynt
             Assent
             of
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             ,
             returned
             this
             Answer
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             
               That
               they
               neiher
               could
               ,
               nor
               by
               any
               means
               would
               proceed
               in
               any
               Business
               of
               Parliament
               nor
               dispatch
               somuch
               as
               the
               least
               Article
               ,
               till
               the
               King
               should
               come
               and
               shew
               himself
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               remove
               the
               said
            
             Michael
             de
             Pole
             
               from
               his
               office
            
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             King
             sent
             back
             this
             Command
             to
             them
             ,
             
               That
               they
               
               should
               order
               Forty
               Knights
               of
               the
               most
               substantial
               and
               wisest
               of
               the
               Commons
               to
               come
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               declare
               the
               Votes
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               .
            
             But
             then
             were
             they
             more
             afraid
             ,
             every
             man
             for
             his
             own
             safety
             :
             For
             a
             secret
             Rumor
             had
             privately
             come
             to
             their
             Ears
             ,
             That
             the
             death
             of
             these
             Forty
             was
             design'd
             by
             Treachery
             .
             For
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             
               as
               appeared
               afterwards
               unto
               them
            
             ,
             That
             as
             these
             should
             be
             going
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             a
             multitude
             of
             Armed
             Men
             should
             
               set
               upon
               and
               murther
               them
            
             :
             Or
             that
             being
             invited
             to
             a
             Feast
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             some
             Armed
             Ruffians
             should
             rush
             in
             upon
             them
             and
             kill
             them
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             should
             be
             murther'd
             in
             an
             instant
             in
             their
             Lodgings
             in
             London
             .
             But
             
               Nieolas
               de
               Exon
            
             Mayor
             of
             that
             City
             refusing
             ,
             and
             by
             no
             meanes
             consenting
             to
             so
             great
             a
             wickedness
             the
             Villany
             was
             deferr'd
             ,
             and
             the
             cursed
             Contrivance
             by
             degrees
             brought
             to
             light
             .
             Making
             use
             therefore
             of
             wholsom
             Advice
             ,
             they
             by
             common
             consent
             of
             the
             whole
             Parliament
             ,
             sent
             the
             Lord
             Thomas
             of
             Woodstock
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               de
               Arundel
            
             Bishop
             of
             Ely
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Eltham
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             of
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             Salute
             him
             ,
             and
             deliver
             their
             Votes
             or
             desires
             to
             him
             ,
             under
             such
             a
             Form
             or
             Sense
             of
             words
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               King
            
             !
             The
             Prelates
             Lords
             ,
             and
             whole
             People
             of
             the
             Commons
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             with
             most
             humble
             submission
             recommend
             themselves
             to
             the
             most
             Excellent
             
               [
               the
               word
               is
               wanting
               in
               our
               Author
               ]
            
             of
             your
             Royal
             Dignity
             ,
             wishing
             you
             a
             successful
             Course
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             invincible
             against
             the
             power
             of
             your
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             firm
             
             Band
             of
             Peace
             and
             hearty
             Love
             towards
             your
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             increase
             of
             your
             owu
             good
             and
             advantage
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             God
             and
             the
             Salvation
             of
             your
             Soul
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             unspeakable
             comfort
             of
             all
             the
             People
             which
             you
             govern
             .
             On
             whose
             behalf
             we
             intimate
             these
             things
             anto
             you
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             have
             it
             
               [
               Settled
               ,
               Granted
            
             ,
             or
             Confirmed
             ]
             by
             ancient
             Constitution
             ,
             by
             a
             Custom
             laudable
             and
             approved
             ,
             and
             which
             none
             can
             gain-say
             or
             contradict
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             can
             Assemble
             the
             Lords
             ,
             Nobles
             and
             Commons
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             once
             a
             year
             unto
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             the
             highest
             Court
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             Equity
             ought
             to
             shine
             bright
             without
             any
             scrup●e
             or
             spot
             ,
             clear
             as
             the
             Sun
             when
             ascending
             to
             the
             Meridian
             ;
             where
             as
             well
             Poor
             as
             Rich
             may
             find
             a
             never
             failing
             Shelter
             for
             their
             Refreshment
             ,
             by
             restoring
             Tranquility
             and
             Peace
             ,
             and
             removing
             all
             Kind
             of
             injuries
             ,
             where
             publick
             Grievances
             or
             Errors
             are
             to
             be
             redress'd
             ;
             where
             ,
             with
             the
             most
             prudent
             Councill
             ,
             the
             state
             and
             Goverment
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             is
             to
             be
             treated
             of
             :
             That
             the
             King
             and
             Nations
             Foes
             within
             ,
             and
             their
             Enemies
             abroad
             ,
             may
             be
             discovered
             ,
             and
             repulsed
             by
             such
             means
             as
             most
             conveniently
             and
             honourably
             it
             may
             be
             done
             ;
             and
             also
             with
             wholsom
             deliberation
             therein
             to
             fore
             see
             and
             order
             how
             the
             necessary
             Burdens
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             may
             with
             most
             ease
             (
             the
             publick
             Want
             ●onsidered
             )
             be
             supplied
             :
             And
             they
             conceive
             also
             that
             since
             they
             are
             to
             support
             publick
             Charges
             incumbent
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             the
             Supervisal
             too
             how
             and
             by
             whom
             their
             Goods
             and
             Fortunes
             are
             expended
             .
             They
             say
             moreover
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             their
             Priviledge
             by
             ancient
             Constitusion
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             King
             wilfully
             estrange
             himself
             fram
             his
             Parliament
             ,
             no
             Infirmisy
             or
             necessary
             
             Cause
             disabling
             him
             but
             obstinately
             by
             his
             ungovernable
             Will
             ,
             shall
             withdrow
             himself
             ,
             and
             be
             absent
             from
             them
             the
             time
             of
             Forty
             days
             ▪
             as
             not
             regarding
             the
             vexation
             of
             his
             People
             〈◊〉
             nor
             their
             grievous
             Expences
             ;
             That
             then
             from
             that
             time
             it
             shall
             be
             or
             is
             lawfull
             for
             all
             and
             every
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             damage
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             go
             home
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             return
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             .
             And
             Now
             ,
             You
             for
             a
             longer
             time
             have
             absented
             Your Self
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             Cause
             they
             know
             not
             ,
             have
             refus'd
             to
             come
             amonst
             them
             .
          
        
         
           To
           this
           ,
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           
             Now
             do
             We
             plainly
             discover
             ,
             that
             our
             People
             and
             the
             Commons
             intend
             to
             resist
             ,
             and
             are
             endeavouring
             to
             make
             Insurrections
             against
             us
             ;
             and
             in
             such
             case
             nothing
             seems
             better
             to
             us
             ,
             than
             to
             [
             call
             in
             ]
             our
             Kinsman
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             from
             him
             to
             ask
             Advice
             and
             Aid
             ;
             nay
             even
             to
             submit
             Our Self
             to
             him
             ,
             rather
             than
             to
             Truckle
             to
             our
             own
             Subjects
             .
          
        
         
           To
           which
           they
           answered
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             THis
             Council
             is
             not
             sase
             for
             You
             ,
             but
             rather
             tends
             to
             inevitable
             destruction
             ;
             For
             the
             King
             of
             France
             is
             your
             Capital
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             the
             much
             greatest
             Adversary
             to
             your
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             if
             be
             
             should
             once
             get
             footing
             on
             your
             Land
             ,
             would
             sooner
             endeavour
             to
             dispoil
             you
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             invade
             your
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             drive
             you
             from
             your
             Throne
             ,
             than
             in
             the
             lest
             to
             lend
             you
             his
             assisting
             hand
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             (
             which
             God
             forbid
             )
             you
             should
             stand
             in
             need
             thereof
             :
             Rather
             therefore
             recall
             to
             your
             Memory
             how
             your
             Grandfather
             King
             
               Edward
               the
               Third
            
             ,
             and
             in
             like
             manner
             your
             Father
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             the
             same
             Name
             and
             Renown
             ,
             with
             Sweat
             and
             Hazards
             during
             their
             whole
             Lives
             ,
             through
             innumerable
             Labors
             indefatigably
             contended
             for
             the
             conquest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             by
             hereditary
             Right
             appertained
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             to
             you
             by
             Succession
             .
             Remember
             ,
             how
             many
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             what
             innumerable
             Troops
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             of
             France
             lost
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             underwent
             the
             peril
             of
             Death
             in
             that
             Quarrel
             :
             Remember
             the
             inestimable
             Treasures
             the
             People
             of
             England
             freely
             parted
             with
             for
             the
             maintanance
             of
             that
             War.
             
          
           
             And
             yet
             what
             is
             more
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             they
             have
             in
             your
             time
             sustained
             so
             many
             Taxes
             for
             the
             support
             of
             your
             Wars
             ,
             as
             that
             now
             they
             are
             reduced
             to
             such
             incredible
             Poverty
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             neither
             pay
             their
             Rents
             for
             their
             Livings
             ,
             nor
             assist
             their
             King
             ,
             nor
             afford
             themselves
             even
             the
             Necessaries
             of
             Life
             .
             Thus
             The
             
               Royal
               Power
            
             is
             impoverished
             ,
             and
             an
             unhappy
             condition
             brought
             upon
             all
             Great
             Men
             and
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Commons
             weakned
             and
             undone
             ;
             
               For
               a
               King
               cannot
               be
               poor
               that
               has
               a
               rich
               People
               nor
               that
               King
               be
               rich
               whose
               Subjects
               are
               Poor
               .
            
             Nor
             do
             these
             Ills
             redound
             alone
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Great
             Men
             ,
             every
             one
             in
             his
             Rank
             and
             degree
             .
             And
             all
             this
             is
             brought
             to
             pass
             by
             the
             
               evil
               Ministers
            
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             have
             ill-Governed
             
             both
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             and
             unless
             we
             do
             quickly
             set
             our
             helping
             hands
             to
             the
             Work
             and
             raise
             the
             healing
             Prop
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             will
             in
             less
             time
             then
             we
             think
             of
             ,
             be
             miserably
             subverted
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             is
             yet
             one
             part
             more
             of
             our
             Message
             remaining
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             your
             People
             to
             be
             imparted
             to
             you
             ,
             That
             we
             have
             an
             ancient
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             not
             many
             Ages
             since
             experimented
             ;
             it
             grieves
             us
             that
             we
             must
             mention
             it
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             King
             through
             any
             evil
             Council
             whatever
             ,
             or
             through
             a
             weak
             Obstinacy
             or
             Contempt
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             a
             perverse
             froward
             Will
             or
             irregular
             Course
             ,
             shall
             alienate
             himself
             from
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             refuse
             to
             Govern
             by
             the
             Laws
             and
             Statutes
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             by
             the
             laudable
             Ordinances
             and
             and
             faithful
             Advice
             ,
             If
             he
             shall
             throw
             himself
             headlong
             into
             wild
             Designs
             ,
             and
             stubbornly
             exercise
             his
             own
             singular
             Arbitrary
             Will
             ;
             That
             from
             that
             time
             it
             shall
             be
             lawful
             for
             his
             People
             by
             their
             full
             and
             free
             Assent
             and
             Consent
             ,
             to
             Depose
             that
             King
             from
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             some
             other
             of
             the
             Royal
             Stock
             upon
             the
             same
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             Which
             grievous
             and
             unhappy
             Dissention
             ,
             That
             it
             may
             never
             spring
             up
             amongst
             your
             People
             ;
             That
             your
             People
             by
             no
             such
             lamentable
             Divisions
             (
             pleasing
             only
             to
             your
             Enemies
             )
             may
             ever
             through
             your
             evil
             Counsellors
             be
             subvered
             .
             
             That
             this
             Kingdom
             so
             honourable
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             the
             Nations
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             from
             your
             Fathers
             days
             hitherto
             ,
             most
             famious
             in
             War
             ,
             may
             not
             now
             in
             your
             time
             (
             through
             the
             Distractions
             of
             ill
             Goverment
             )
             he
             miserably
             laid
             waste
             :
             That
             the
             Title
             and
             Inscription
             of
             these
             Miseries
             may
             never
             be
             placed
             as
             a
             scandalous
             Mark
             upon
             your
             Reign
             and
             this
             unhappy
             Age.
             Recal
             we
             beseech
             you
             ,
             your
             Royal
             Mind
             from
             such
             foolish
             and
             pernicious
             Councils
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             they
             are
             that
             suggest
             such
             matters
             to
             you
             ,
             do
             not
             only
             not
             hearken
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             totaly
             remove
             them
             from
             you
             :
             for
             in
             a
             time
             of
             danger
             it
             will
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             no
             ways
             effectual
             serve
             you
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           By
           these
           and
           such
           kind
           of
           Speeches
           ,
           the
           King
           laying
           aside
           his
           Anger
           ,
           was
           reduced
           to
           a
           better
           Temper
           ,
           and
           being
           pacified
           ,
           promised
           ,
           That
           after
           Three
           days
           he
           would
           come
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           with
           
             Mature
             Advice
          
           willingly
           Acquiesce
           to
           their
           Petitions
           .
           The
           King
           then
           came
           as
           he
           had
           promised
           ,
           and
           
             John
             de
             Fortham
          
           Bishop
           of
           Durham
           was
           removed
           from
           the
           Office
           of
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Hereford
           made
           Treasurer
           :
           The
           Lord
           
             Michael
             de
             Pole
          
           Earl
           of
           Suffolk
           was
           with
           
             much
             disgrace
          
           turn'd
           out
           of
           the
           Office
           of
           Chancelor
           ,
           and
           
             Thomas
             de
             Arundel
          
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           by
           Consent
           of
           Parliament
           put
           in
           his
           stead
           .
        
         
           And
           sometime
           afterward
           the
           said
           
             Michael
             de
             Pole
          
           was
           Impeached
           of
           several
           
             High
             Crimes
          
           and
           Misdeme●●ors
           by
           the
           Commons
           ,
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Impeachment
                   or
                   Articles
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Commons
                   in
                   full
                   Parliament
                   against
                   Michael
                   de
                   Pole
                   Earl
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   late
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Term
                   of
                   S.
                   Michael
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Tenth
                   Year
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Judgment
                   upon
                   them
                   following
                   ,
                   from
                   Point
                   to
                   Point
                   .
                
                 
                   IMprimis
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   Earl
                   being
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   and
                   Sworn
                   to
                   Act
                   for
                   the
                   just
                   Profit
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   hath
                   Purchased
                   of
                   Our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   and
                   Rents
                   to
                   a
                   great
                   Value
                   ,
                   as
                   appears
                   by
                   the
                   Record-Rolls
                   of
                   the
                   Chancery
                   :
                   And
                   against
                   his
                   Oath
                   ,
                   not
                   regarding
                   the
                   great
                   Necessity
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Realm
                   ,
                   being
                   Chancellor
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   such
                   Purchase
                   made
                   ,
                   did
                   cause
                   the
                   said
                   Lands
                   and
                   Tenements
                   to
                   be
                   Extended
                   at
                   a
                   much
                   
                     smaller
                     value
                  
                   than
                   really
                   they
                   were
                   worth
                   by
                   the
                   year
                   ,
                   and
                   thereby
                   deceiv'd
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   purchased
                   the
                   said
                   Lands
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   against
                   his
                   Oath
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     King
                     shall
                     have
                     the
                     said
                     Lands
                     again
                     intirely
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   
                   Earl
                   shall
                   make
                   
                     Fine
                     and
                     Ransom
                  
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   Profits
                   received
                   since
                   the
                   Purchase
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   Whereas
                   Nine
                   Lords
                   were
                   Assigned
                   by
                   the
                   last
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   View
                   and
                   Examine
                   the
                   Estate
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   deliver
                   their
                   Advice
                   how
                   the
                   same
                   might
                   be
                   Improved
                   ,
                   Amended
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   into
                   better
                   Order
                   &
                   Governance
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   such
                   Examination
                   to
                   be
                   delivered
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   Word
                   of
                   Mouth
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Writing
                   :
                   The
                   said
                   late
                   Chancellor
                   did
                   say
                   in
                   full
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   Advice
                   and
                   Ordinance
                   should
                   be
                   put
                   in
                   due
                   Execution
                   ;
                   which
                   yet
                   was
                   not
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   default
                   of
                   him
                   who
                   was
                   the
                   principal
                   Officer
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   this
                   Article
                   and
                   the
                   Third
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Seventh
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Earl
                   shall
                   answer
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   have
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   say
                   against
                   the
                   same
                   in
                   special
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   Whereas
                   a
                   Tax
                   was
                   granted
                   by
                   the
                   Commons
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   laid
                   out
                   in
                   a
                   certain
                   Form
                   demanded
                   by
                   the
                   Commons
                   ,
                   and
                   assented
                   to
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   Moneys
                   thence
                   arising
                   ,
                   were
                   expended
                   
                   in
                   another
                   manner
                   :
                   so
                   that
                   the
                   Sea
                   was
                   not
                   Guarded
                   as
                   it
                   was
                   ordered
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   ;
                   whence
                   many
                   Mischiefs
                   already
                   have
                   happen'd
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   are
                   like
                   to
                   ensue
                   to
                   the
                   Realm
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   this
                   by
                   the
                   default
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   late
                   Chancellor
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   Whereas
                   the
                   Tydeman
                   of
                   Limbergh
                   having
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Heirs
                   of
                   the
                   Gift
                   of
                   the
                   King's
                   Grandfather
                   Fifty
                   pounds
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Customs
                   of
                   Kingstone
                   upon
                   Hull
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   said
                   Tydeman
                   forfeited
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   payment
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Fifty
                   pounds
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   was
                   discontinued
                   for
                   Five
                   and
                   thirty
                   years
                   and
                   upwards
                   :
                   The
                   said
                   Chancellor
                   knowing
                   the
                   Premisses
                   ,
                   purchased
                   to
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Heirs
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Tydeman
                   the
                   said
                   Fifty
                   pounds
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   prevailed
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   confirm
                   the
                   said
                   Purchase
                   ,
                   whereas
                   the
                   King
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   had
                   the
                   whole
                   Profit
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   this
                   Purchase
                   the
                   said
                   Earl
                   was
                   adjudged
                   to
                   Fine
                   and
                   Ranson
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Fifty
                   pounds
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Heirs
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Mannor
                   of
                   Flax●●ete
                   ,
                   and
                   Ten
                   Marks
                   of
                   Rent
                   which
                   were
                   exchang'd
                   ,
                   &c.
                   with
                   the
                   Issues
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Whereas
                   the
                   high
                   Master
                   of
                   S.
                   Antony
                   is
                   a
                   Schismatick
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   that
                   Cause
                   the
                   King
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Profits
                   which
                   appertain
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   England
                   ;
                   the
                   said
                   late
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   who
                   ought
                   to
                   advance
                   and
                   procure
                   the
                   Profit
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   took
                   to
                   Farm
                   the
                   said
                   Profits
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   Twenty
                   Marks
                   
                     per
                     annum
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   got
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   use
                   above
                   a
                   Thousand
                   Marks
                   .
                   And
                   afterwards
                   when
                   the
                   said
                   Master
                   in
                   England
                   which
                   now
                   is
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   had
                   the
                   Possession
                   and
                   Livery
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Profits
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   obtain
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                   and
                   two
                   persons
                   with
                   him
                   became
                   bound
                   by
                   Recognizance
                   in
                   Chancery
                   ,
                   of
                   Three
                   thousand
                   pounds
                   ,
                   to
                   pay
                   yearly
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Son
                   John
                   One
                   hundred
                   pounds
                   for
                   the
                   term
                   of
                   their
                   two
                   Lives
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   which
                   it
                   is
                   adjudged
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   shall
                   have
                   all
                   the
                   Profits
                   belonging
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   S.
                   
                   Anthony's
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   Purchase
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   Recognizance
                   so
                   made
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Earl
                   shall
                   be
                   Awarded
                   to
                   Prison
                   ,
                   and
                   Fined
                   and
                   Ransom'd
                   at
                   the
                   pleasure
                   of
                   the
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   the
                   lat●
                   Chancellor
                   there
                   were
                   granted
                   and
                   mad●
                   divers
                   Charters
                   and
                   Patents
                   of
                   Pardo●
                   
                   for
                   Murders
                   ,
                   Treasons
                   ,
                   Felonies
                   ,
                   &c.
                   against
                   the
                   Laws
                   :
                   and
                   before
                   the
                   Commencement
                   of
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   made
                   and
                   sealed
                   a
                   Charter
                   of
                   certain
                   Franchises
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Dover
                   ,
                   in
                   Disinherison
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   subversion
                   of
                   the
                   Pleas
                   and
                   Courts
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   Laws
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   Awards
                   that
                   those
                   Charters
                   be
                   Repealed
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Whereas
                   by
                   an
                   Ordinance
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   Ten
                   thousand
                   Marks
                   should
                   be
                   raised
                   for
                   the
                   Relief
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   ;
                   by
                   the
                   default
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   late
                   Chancellor
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   City
                   of
                   Gaunt
                   was
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   a
                   Thousand
                   Marks
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Money
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Vpon
                     all
                     which
                     Articles
                     the
                     Commons
                     demand
                     the
                     Judgment
                     of
                     Parliament
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           WAlsingham
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           all
           these
           Articles
           were
           so
           fully
           proved
           ,
           that
           
             de
             Pole
          
           could
           not
           deny
           them
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           when
           he
           stood
           upon
           his
           Answer
           ,
           and
           had
           nothing
           to
           say
           for
           himself
           ,
           the
           King
           Blushing
           for
           him
           ,
           shook
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Alas
             !
             alas
          
           ,
           Michael
           ,
           
             see
             what
             thou
             hast
             done
          
           !
           And
           when
           the
           King
           desired
           a
           Supply
           ,
           the
           Commons
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             he
             did
             not
             need
             the
             Tallage
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             might
             so
             easily
             furnish
             himself
             of
             so
             great
             a
             sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             from
             him
             who
             was
             his
             just
             
             Debtor
             .
          
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           upon
           his
           Majesties
           yielding
           to
           have
           him
           turn'd
           out
           of
           the
           Chancellorship
           ,
           and
           admitting
           the
           Articles
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           was
           very
           unwilling
           to
           suffer
           )
           they
           freely
           gave
           him
           
             half
             a
             Tenth
             ,
             and
             half
             a
             Fifteenth
          
           ;
           only
           providing
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           necessarily
           Expended
           :
           To
           which
           purpose
           it
           was
           to
           be
           deposited
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arundel
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           going
           to
           Sea
           with
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           to
           secure
           the
           Coasts
           .
        
         
           They
           likewise
           gave
           the
           King
           on
           every
           Pipe
           of
           Wine
           Imported
           or
           Exported
           ,
           Three
           shillings
           ;
           and
           on
           every
           Twenty
           shillings
           worth
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Merchandize
           Foreign
           or
           Domestick
           ,
           brought
           in
           or
           carried
           out
           ,
           one
           shilling
           ;
           Wool
           ,
           Hides
           ,
           and
           Pelts
           ,
           onely
           excepted
           .
           And
           also
           at
           the
           King's
           Instance
           granted
           ,
           that
           the
           Heirs
           of
           
             Charles
             de
             Bloys
          
           should
           for
           
             Thirty
             thousand
             Marks
          
           be
           permitted
           to
           sell
           Bretaigne
           in
           France
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           and
           that
           
             Robert
             de
             Vere
          
           the
           new
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           Kings
           most
           dangerous
           Favourite
           ,
           should
           have
           the
           said
           
             Thirty
             thousand
             Marks
          
           ,
           (
           a
           prodigious
           sum
           of
           Money
           in
           those
           days
           )
           wholly
           to
           his
           own
           use
           ;
           provided
           he
           would
           be
           gone
           before
           next
           Easter
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           there
           make
           use
           of
           it
           to
           recover
           the
           Dominions
           that
           the
           King
           hath
           given
           him
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           :
           so
           passionately
           did
           both
           Lords
           and
           Commons
           desire
           his
           Absence
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           rather
           want
           so
           much
           Treasure
           ,
           than
           have
           him
           here
           to
           Seduce
           and
           Infatuate
           the
           King.
           As
           for
           
             Michael
             Pole
          
           ,
           he
           was
           committed
           to
           
           Windsor-castle
           .
        
         
           Furthermore
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           observing
           that
           by
           the
           Covetousness
           of
           the
           
             King's
             Ministers
          
           ,
           the
           publick
           Revenue
           was
           
             vainly
             consumed
          
           ,
           the
           King
           insufferably
           defrauded
           and
           abused
           ,
           the
           Common
           
           People
           of
           the
           Realm
           by
           continual
           and
           grievous
           Burdens
           miserably
           impoverished
           ,
           the
           Rents
           and
           Profits
           of
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Great
           Men
           much
           impaired
           ,
           and
           their
           poor
           Tenants
           in
           many
           places
           forc'd
           to
           abandon
           their
           Husbandry
           ,
           and
           leave
           their
           Farms
           empty
           and
           desolate
           :
           And
           yet
           still
           by
           all
           these
           things
           the
           Kings
           Officers
           only
           becoming
           unmeasurably
           Rich
           ;
           They
           therefore
           chose
           Fourteen
           Lords
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           leave
           and
           power
           to
           Inquire
           into
           ,
           Treat
           of
           ,
           and
           Determine
           all
           Affairs
           ,
           Causes
           ,
           and
           Complaints
           arising
           from
           the
           Death
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           ,
           to
           that
           present
           time
           :
           As
           also
           of
           the
           King's
           Expences
           and
           his
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           matters
           whatsoever
           happening
           within
           the
           time
           to
           them
           Assigned
           ;
           and
           caused
           the
           said
           Lords
           so
           chosen
           to
           be
           sworn
           on
           the
           
             Holy
             Evangelists
          
           ,
           well
           and
           truly
           to
           regulate
           all
           Burdens
           and
           other
           Affairs
           incumbent
           on
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           
             do
             Justice
          
           to
           every
           one
           requiring
           the
           same
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Grace
           and
           Understanding
           given
           them
           by
           God.
           And
           also
           the
           
             King
             took
             an
             Oath
          
           to
           stand
           to
           their
           Ordination
           ,
           and
           to
           encourage
           them
           in
           their
           Actings
           ,
           and
           
             not
             to
             revoke
             any
             Article
             of
             their
             Power
             ,
          
           but
           to
           confirm
           and
           hold
           good
           and
           stable
           whatsoever
           the
           said
           Counsellors
           should
           do
           or
           order
           during
           such
           time
           ;
           of
           whom
           Six
           ,
           with
           the
           Three
           Officers
           of
           the
           King
           appointed
           by
           consent
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           viz.
           The
           Chancellor
           ,
           the
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Lord
             Privy
             Seal
          
           ,
           should
           at
           any
           time
           make
           a
           Quorum
           .
           And
           it
           was
           also
           
             Ordained
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
          
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           one
           should
           Advise
           the
           King
           to
           make
           any
           Revocation
           of
           their
           Power
           ,
           though
           the
           King
           should
           not
           Revoke
           it
           ,
           yet
           the
           Person
           probably
           
           Convicted
           only
           of
           such
           ill
           Counsel
           ,
           should
           for
           the
           same
           forfeit
           all
           his
           Lands
           and
           Goods
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           attempt
           it
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           be
           drawn
           and
           hang'd
           as
           a
           Traytor
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           the
           King
           issued
           forth
           his
           Commission
           under
           the
           
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
          
           ,
           Confirming
           the
           said
           Lords
           in
           such
           power
           ,
           in
           the
           words
           following
           ;
           Translated
           from
           the
           
             Original
             French.
          
           
        
         
           
             
               RIchard
               ,
               King
               ,
               &c.
               To
               all
               those
               to
               whom
               these
               Letters
               shall
               come
               to
               be
               seen
               or
               heard
               ,
               Greeting
               .
               We
               being
               duly
               Conscious
               of
               the
               grievous
               Complaints
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               of
               our
               Realm
               in
               this
               present
               Parliament
               Assembled
               ,
               That
               our
               Profits
               and
               Rents
               ,
               and
               the
               Revenues
               of
               our
               Realm
               ,
               by
               private
               and
               insufficient
               Council
               ,
               and
               the
               Ill-governance
               as
               well
               of
               certain
               our
               late
               Great
               Officers
               ,
               as
               of
               divers
               other
               persons
               being
               near
               Our
               Person
               ,
               are
               so
               much
               consumed
               ,
               wasted
               ,
               embeziled
               ,
               given
               away
               ,
               granted
               ,
               and
               aliened
               ,
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               evilly
               disposed
               of
               and
               expended
               ;
               That
               We
               are
               so
               much
               impoverished
               and
               stript
               of
               Treasure
               and
               Means
               ,
               and
               the
               Substance
               of
               Our
               Crown
               so
               diminished
               and
               destroyed
               ,
               that
               We
               are
               neither
               able
               to
               Sustain
               Honourably
               as
               We
               ought
               the
               State
               of
               Our
               Houshold
               ,
               nor
               maintain
               and
               manage
               those
               Wars
               wherewith
               Our
               Realm
               is
               Environ'd
               ,
               without
               great
               and
               outragious
               Oppressions
               and
               Charges
               on
               Our
               People
               greater
               than
               they
               can
               bear
               :
               And
               also
               that
               the
               
               good
               
                 Laws
                 ,
                 Statutes
                 ,
                 and
                 Customs
              
               of
               Our
               said
               Realm
               ,
               to
               which
               we
               are
               
                 bound
                 by
                 Oath
              
               ,
               and
               obliged
               to
               maintain
               ,
               are
               not
               ,
               nor
               have
               been
               duly
               observed
               nor
               executed
               ,
               nor
               
                 full
                 Justice
              
               or
               Right
               done
               to
               Our
               said
               People
               ;
               but
               many
               Disinherisons
               and
               other
               most
               great
               Mischiefs
               and
               and
               Damages
               have
               happened
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               Vs
               ,
               as
               to
               our
               People
               and
               whole
               Realm
               .
            
             
               Now
               We
               ,
               for
               the
               Honour
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               good
               of
               Vs
               and
               our
               Realm
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               quiet
               and
               relief
               of
               Our
               People
               ,
               willing
               against
               the
               said
               Mischiefs
               to
               establish
               a
               good
               and
               meet
               Remedy
               ,
               as
               We
               have
               already
               of
               Our
               free
               Will
               ,
               at
               the
               Request
               of
               the
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               Ordained
               and
               Assigned
               such
               Persons
               for
               Our
               great
               Officers
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Our
               Chancellor
               ,
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               Keeper
               of
               Our
               
                 Privy
                 Seal
              
               ,
               as
               We
               esteem
               good
               ,
               faithful
               ,
               and
               sufficient
               for
               the
               Honour
               and
               Profit
               of
               Vs
               and
               Our
               said
               Realm
               ;
               so
               also
               of
               Our
               real
               Authority
               ,
               certain
               knowledge
               ,
               good
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               free
               will
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Advice
               and
               Assent
               of
               the
               
                 Prelates
                 ,
                 Lords
              
               ,
               and
               Commons
               in
               full
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               Aid
               of
               the
               good
               Governance
               of
               Our
               Realm
               ,
               and
               the
               well
               and
               due
               execution
               of
               Our
               Laws
               ,
               &
               for
               the
               Relief
               in
               time
               of
               that
               miserable
               Condition
               under
               which
               both
               We
               and
               Our
               Subjects
               have
               long
               labour'd
               ▪
               having
               full
               confidence
               in
               the
               good
               Advice
               ,
               Sense
               ,
               and
               Discretion
               of
               the
               most
               Honourable
               
               Fathers
               in
               God
               ,
               William
               Archbishop
               of
               
                 Canterbury
                 ,
                 Alexander
              
               Archibishop
               of
               York
               :
               Our
               most
               dear
               Vncles
               ,
               Edmund
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               and
               Thomas
               Duke
               of
               Gloucester
               ;
               the
               Honourable
               Fathers
               in
               God
               ,
               William
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Winchester
                 ,
                 Thomas
              
               Bishop
               of
               Exeter
               ,
               and
               Nicholas
               Abbot
               of
               Waltham
               ;
               Our
               beloved
               and
               faithful
               Richard
               Earl
               of
               
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 John
              
               Lord
               
                 Cobham
                 ,
                 Richard
                 le
                 Scroop
              
               ,
               and
               
                 John
                 Devereux
                 ,
                 Have
              
               Ordained
               ,
               Assigned
               ,
               and
               Deputed
               ,
               and
               do
               Ordain
               ,
               Assigne
               ,
               and
               Depute
               them
               to
               be
               of
               Our
               
                 Great
                 and
                 Continual
                 Council
              
               ,
               for
               One
               whole
               Year
               next
               after
               the
               Date
               hereof
               ,
               to
               Survey
               and
               Examine
               together
               with
               our
               said
               Great
               Officers
               ,
               as
               well
               the
               Estate
               ,
               Condition
               ,
               and
               Government
               of
               Our
               whole
               Realm
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               Our
               Officers
               and
               Ministers
               of
               whatever
               Estate
               ,
               Degree
               ,
               or
               Condition
               they
               be
               ,
               within
               Our
               Houshold
               or
               without
               ;
               and
               to
               Inquire
               and
               take
               Information
               by
               all
               such
               ways
               as
               they
               shall
               think
               meet
               ,
               of
               all
               Rents
               ,
               Revenues
               ,
               and
               Profits
               belonging
               to
               us
               ,
               or
               which
               are
               du●
               and
               ought
               to
               appertain
               to
               us
               either
               within
               the
               Realm
               or
               without
               :
               And
               of
               all
               Gifts
               ,
               Grants
               ,
               Alienations
               ,
               and
               Confirmations
               by
               Vs
               made
               ,
               of
               any
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               Rents
               ,
               Annuities
               ,
               Profits
               ,
               Revenues
               ,
               Wards
               ,
               Marriages
               ,
               Escheats
               ,
               Forfeitures
               ,
               Franchises
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               Voidances
               of
               Archbishopricks
               ,
               Bishopricks
               ,
               
               Abbeys
               ,
               Priories
               ,
               Farms
               of
               Houses
               ,
               Possessions
               of
               Aliens
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               also
               of
               all
               Revenues
               and
               Profits
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               Our
               said
               Realm
               ,
               as
               of
               Our
               Lands
               ,
               Lordships
               ,
               Cities
               ,
               Villages
               ,
               and
               other
               Possessions
               beyond
               the
               Sea
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               Benefices
               and
               Possessions
               ,
               and
               other
               Revenues
               of
               all
               that
               are
               in
               Rebellion
               against
               the
               Pope
               :
               And
               of
               the
               carrying
               Moneys
               out
               of
               the
               Realm
               by
               the
               Collectors
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               or
               the
               Procurators
               of
               Cardinals
               ,
               Lumbards
               ,
               or
               other
               persons
               ;
               And
               likewise
               of
               the
               Profits
               of
               Our
               Customs
               ,
               and
               all
               Subsidies
               granted
               to
               Vs
               by
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Laity
               ,
               since
               the
               day
               of
               Our
               Coronation
               ,
               to
               that
               time
               :
               And
               of
               all
               Fees
               ,
               Wages
               ,
               and
               Rewards
               of
               Our
               Officers
               and
               Ministers
               great
               and
               small
               ,
               and
               of
               Annuities
               and
               other
               Rewards
               granted
               ,
               and
               Gifts
               made
               to
               any
               persons
               in
               Fee
               or
               term
               of
               Life
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               other
               manner
               :
               And
               of
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               ,
               Rents
               ,
               Revenues
               ,
               and
               Forfeitures
               ,
               bargained
               or
               
                 sold
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 and
                 damage
                 of
                 Our
                 Crown
                 :
              
               And
               also
               touching
               the
               Jewels
               and
               Goods
               which
               were
               Our
               Grandfathers
               at
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               of
               Charters
               and
               General
               Pardon
               ;
               and
               how
               General
               Payments
               have
               been
               levied
               and
               expended
               ;
               how
               Garrisons
               and
               Forts
               have
               been
               maintained
               :
               And
               of
               all
               Defaults
               and
               Misprisions
               as
               well
               in
               Our
               Houshold
               ,
               as
               in
               our
               Courts
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               places
               of
               Our
               Realm
               :
               And
               by
               what
               persons
               Our
               
               Revenues
               and
               the
               substance
               of
               Our
               Crown
               have
               been
               withdrawn
               or
               diminished
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Common
                 Law
                 interrupted
              
               or
               delayed
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Damage
               that
               hath
               happened
               to
               Vs.
               Giving
               ,
               and
               by
               these
               Presents
               Granting
               ,
               of
               Our
               Authority
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Advice
               and
               Assent
               of
               Our
               said
               Subjects
               ,
               unto
               Our
               said
               Counsellors
               ,
               or
               any
               Six
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               Our
               Great
               Officers
               aforesaid
               ,
               full
               Power
               and
               Authority
               ,
               General
               and
               Special
               ,
               to
               enter
               Our
               Palace
               and
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               to
               call
               before
               them
               all
               Our
               Officers
               ,
               and
               to
               command
               all
               Rolls
               ,
               Records
               ,
               and
               other
               Minuments
               and
               Evidences
               ;
               and
               all
               Defaults
               ,
               Wastes
               ,
               and
               Excesses
               found
               in
               Our
               said
               Houshold
               ,
               and
               in
               other
               Courts
               and
               Places
               ;
               and
               all
               Deceits
               ,
               Extortions
               ,
               Oppressions
               ,
               Damages
               ,
               and
               Grievances
               whatsoever
               ,
               that
               are
               to
               the
               prejudice
               ,
               damage
               ,
               and
               distress
               of
               Vs
               and
               Our
               Crown
               ,
               and
               the
               Estate
               of
               Our
               said
               Realm
               in
               general
               ,
               (
               though
               not
               herein
               particularly
               expressed
               or
               specified
               )
               To
               Amend
               ,
               Correct
               ,
               Repair
               ,
               Redress
               ,
               Reform
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               good
               and
               due
               Order
               and
               Establishment
               :
               And
               also
               to
               hear
               and
               receive
               the
               Complaints
               of
               all
               Our
               Liege
               People
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               Vs
               and
               themselves
               ,
               against
               our
               said
               Officers
               and
               Counsellors
               :
               And
               all
               Oppressions
               ,
               Wrongs
               ,
               and
               Injuries
               ,
               which
               cannot
               so
               well
               be
               amended
               and
               determined
               in
               the
               Courts
               of
               the
               
                 Common
                 Law
              
               :
               And
               to
               discuss
               and
               finally
               determine
               
               all
               the
               Matters
               aforesaid
               ,
               and
               full
               Execution
               thereof
               to
               Award
               ,
               as
               to
               them
               shall
               seem
               most
               meet
               ,
               for
               the
               Honour
               and
               Profits
               of
               Vs
               &
               Our
               Estate
               ,
               and
               the
               Redintegration
               of
               the
               Rights
               and
               Profits
               of
               Our
               Crown
               ,
               and
               the
               better
               Governance
               of
               the
               Peace
               and
               Laws
               of
               Our
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Relief
               of
               Our
               said
               People
               .
               In
               which
               Proceedings
               ,
               if
               difference
               of
               Opinion
               happen
               amongst
               Our
               said
               Counsellors
               ,
               the
               same
               shall
               be
               concluded
               by
               Majority
               of
               Votes
               .
               And
               We
               Command
               and
               Charge
               all
               Prelates
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Sheriffs
               ,
               the
               Treasurer
               ,
               and
               Controller
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Officers
               of
               Our
               Houshold
               ,
               Justices
               
                 de
                 Banco
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               ,
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               Liege
               Subjects
               whatsoever
               ,
               That
               to
               Our
               said
               Counsellors
               and
               Officers
               in
               manner
               aforesaid
               ,
               they
               be
               Obedient
               ,
               Aiding
               .
               and
               Assisting
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 Witness
                 whereof
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Given
                 under
                 Our
                 Great
                 Seal
                 
                   the
                   19th
                   day
                   of
                   November
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             BUT
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
          
           Provisions
           ,
           
             no
             sooner
             was
             the
          
           Parliament
           
             Dissolv'd
             ,
             but
             the
          
           King
           
             look'd
             upon
             all
             they
             had
             done
             to
             be
          
           Dissolved
           
             likewise
             ;
             or
             at
             least
          
           De
           facto
           
             he
             esteem'd
             as
             nothing
             all
             their
             Complaints
             against
          
           de
           Pole
           ,
           
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Ireland
           ,
           
             the
             Archbishop
             of
          
           York
           ,
           
             and
             the
             rest
             ;
             for
             he
             soon
             received
             them
             into
          
           greater
           Favour
           and
           Confidence
           
             (
             if
             it
             might
             be
             )
             than
             ever
             before
             :
             Who
             being
             full
             of
          
           Revenge
           
             themselves
             ,
             were
             not
             wanting
             to
             blow
             their
          
           Poyson
           
             into
             his
             
             Royal
             Breast
             ;
             for
             thus
             their
             fatal
             Whispers
             and
             Suggestions
             are
             exprest
             by
          
           Trussel
           ,
           
             in
             his
          
           Continuation
           of
           Daniel's
           History
           of
           England
           ,
           Fol.
           9.
           —
           
             These
             Triumvirs
             
               (
               saith
               he
            
             )
             incensed
             the
             King
             against
             the
             Nobles
             that
             were
             best
             deserving
             ,
             partly
             upon
             Disgraces
             desertfully
             done
             unto
             them
             ;
             partly
             upon
             malicious
             Emulation
             to
             see
             others
             so
             generally
             Belov'd
             ,
             (
             except
             of
             the
             King
             )
             and
             themselves
             so
             Contemptible
             .
             And
             that
             their
             private
             Spleen
             might
             carry
             some
             shew
             of
             Publick
             Respect
             ,
             they
             suggested
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             but
             half
             ,
             yea
             ,
             not
             half
             a
             King
             :
             For
             
               (
               said
               they
            
             )
             If
             we
             respect
             matters
             of
             State
             ,
             you
             bear
             the
             Sword
             ,
             but
             they
             sway
             it
             ;
             you
             have
             the
             Shew
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             the
             Authority
             of
             a
             Prince
             ;
             using
             your
             Name
             as
             a
             colourable
             Pretext
             to
             their
             Proceedings
             ,
             and
             your
             Person
             as
             a
             Cypher
             to
             make
             their
             Number
             the
             greater
             by
             the
             Addition
             thereof
             ,
             without
             which
             they
             could
             be
             nothing
             ;
             neither
             are
             you
             any
             thing
             more
             by
             being
             so
             placed
             .
             Look
             to
             the
             Duty
             of
             your
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             it
             is
             at
             their
             Devotion
             :
             For
             you
             cannot
             Command
             nor
             Demand
             ,
             but
             with
             such
             Limitations
             and
             Exceptions
             as
             they
             please
             to
             propose
             .
             And
             for
             your
             private
             Actions
             ,
             your
             Bounty
             (
             the
             most
             to
             be
             Celebrated
             Vertue
             in
             a
             Prince
             )
             is
             restrained
             ,
             your
             Expences
             measured
             ,
             and
             your
             Affections
             confined
             ,
             to
             Frown
             or
             Favour
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             please
             to
             prescribe
             you
             .
             What
             Ward
             is
             so
             much
             under
             Government
             of
             his
             Guardian
             ?
             Wherein
             will
             ,
             or
             can
             they
             more
             abridge
             you
             ,
             except
             they
             should
             take
             from
             you
             the
             Place
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             done
             the
             Power
             of
             a
             Prince
             ?
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           Thus
           these
           Scycophants
           whisper'd
           their
           
             venomous
             Suggestions
          
           to
           exasperate
           the
           King
           against
           his
           best
           
           Subjects
           ,
           whose
           Youth
           and
           Weakness
           rendred
           him
           too
           much
           disposed
           for
           such
           Impressions
           ,
           and
           framed
           his
           conscious
           Mind
           to
           a
           full
           but
           
             needless
             fear
          
           .
           He
           was
           much
           incensed
           at
           the
           Removal
           of
           his
           Chancellor
           and
           Treasurer
           out
           of
           their
           Offices
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           (
           rather
           than
           part
           with
           whom
           he
           would
           hazard
           All
           )
           must
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Realm
           ;
           supposing
           it
           a
           Restraint
           to
           his
           
             Regal
             Authority
          
           ,
           not
           to
           have
           
             Absolute
             Power
          
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           to
           give
           and
           forgive
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           Now
           when
           these
           private
           Incendiaries
           perceived
           the
           King's
           Humour
           once
           sharpned
           ,
           they
           so
           ply'd
           him
           with
           plausible
           perswasions
           ,
           that
           (
           though
           naturally
           he
           was
           not
           of
           any
           
             cruel
             Disposition
          
           )
           yet
           they
           drew
           him
           into
           many
           violent
           and
           
             indirect
             courses
          
           ,
           partly
           through
           negligence
           to
           search
           out
           the
           Truth
           ,
           partly
           through
           delight
           to
           be
           flattered
           ,
           and
           a
           vain
           resolute
           humour
           to
           support
           those
           beyond
           Reason
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           Advanced
           without
           Merit
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           March
           ,
           1387.
           the
           Earls
           of
           Arundel
           and
           Nottingham
           (
           pursuant
           to
           the
           Order
           of
           the
           late
           Parliament
           )
           put
           to
           Sea
           with
           a
           Fleet
           ,
           which
           they
           manag'd
           with
           such
           Courage
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           that
           before
           Midsummer-day
           (
           besides
           other
           famous
           Exploits
           )
           they
           had
           taken
           about
           One
           hundred
           and
           sixty
           
             French
             Ships
          
           richly
           laden
           :
           But
           the
           Court-Ear-wigs
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           ,
           enviously
           misrepresented
           all
           their
           Services
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           whispering
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           onely
           undone
           a
           few
           Merchants
           ,
           which
           it
           would
           have
           been
           more
           for
           our
           Honour
           and
           Interest
           to
           have
           let
           alone
           ;
           so
           that
           at
           their
           Return
           ,
           instead
           of
           Respect
           and
           Thanks
           ,
           the
           King
           (
           whose
           equal
           unhappiness
           it
           was
           to
           grace
           
           
             undeserving
             men
          
           ,
           and
           disgrace
           the
           deserving
           )
           lookt
           upon
           them
           but
           ill
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           would
           not
           look
           upon
           them
           at
           all
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Earls
           in
           discontent
           retir'd
           from
           Court
           to
           their
           own
           Country-houses
           .
        
         
           And
           still
           more
           to
           exasperate
           both
           Nobles
           and
           People
           ,
           the
           said
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           would
           now
           needs
           be
           divorced
           from
           his
           Wife
           Philippa
           (
           Grand-daughter
           to
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           ,
           by
           his
           Daughter
           Isabel
           and
           the
           Arch-Duke
           of
           Austria
           )
           a
           Lady
           of
           sufficient
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           irreproachable
           Vertue
           ;
           and
           in
           her
           stead
           preferred
           to
           his
           Bed
           one
           Lancerona
           ,
           a
           mean
           Bohemian
           that
           waited
           on
           the
           Queen
           ,
           Daughter
           (
           some
           say
           )
           of
           a
           Vintner
           ,
           or
           (
           as
           others
           will
           have
           it
           )
           of
           a
           Joyner
           .
           The
           King
           took
           no
           notice
           of
           this
           Affront
           offered
           to
           his
           Cousin-german
           ,
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           her
           Uncle
           .
           resented
           it
           highly
           ,
           and
           waited
           for
           an
           opportunity
           to
           Revenge
           it
           ;
           which
           the
           other
           well
           perceived
           ,
           and
           was
           resolved
           to
           
             strike
             first
             .
             Easter
          
           was
           now
           come
           and
           past
           ,
           the
           time
           limitted
           by
           Parliament
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Ireland's
           being
           gone
           ;
           but
           he
           (
           though
           so
           largely
           hired
           to
           it
           as
           aforesaid
           )
           cared
           not
           for
           that
           Voyage
           ;
           Onely
           to
           wheadle
           the
           People
           ,
           the
           King
           went
           down
           with
           him
           into
           Wales
           ,
           on
           pretence
           of
           seeing
           him
           take
           Shipping
           ,
           but
           in
           truth
           ,
           that
           being
           there
           remote
           ,
           they
           might
           more
           securely
           consult
           how
           to
           circumvent
           and
           destroy
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Arundel
             ,
             Warwick
             ,
             Derby
             ,
             Nottingham
             ,
          
           and
           other
           faithful
           Subjects
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           :
           For
           there
           were
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           
             Michael
             de
             la
             Pole
             ,
             Tresylian
          
           the
           Chief
           Justice
           ,
           and
           many
           others
           that
           were
           conscious
           of
           their
           own
           Deserts
           ,
           and
           feared
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           Justice
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           
           said
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           therefore
           readily
           conspired
           with
           him
           against
           the
           Lords
           .
           Having
           thus
           laid
           their
           Plot
           ,
           and
           agreed
           the
           manner
           of
           putting
           it
           in
           execution
           ,
           back
           comes
           the
           King
           to
           Nottingham
           ,
           and
           as
           if
           
           Ireland's
           Voyage
           had
           been
           
             quite
             forgot
          
           ,
           brings
           him
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Cabal
           with
           him
           .
           Thither
           they
           summon
           divers
           Citizens
           of
           London
           ,
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           the
           several
           Counties
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Judges
           of
           England
           .
           The
           Londoners
           ,
           because
           several
           of
           them
           having
           lately
           confessed
           themselves
           guilty
           of
           Treason
           ,
           had
           been
           pardoned
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           call'd
           ;
           that
           in
           return
           of
           that
           Favour
           ,
           they
           might
           accuse
           the
           Lords
           of
           such
           Crimes
           as
           the
           King
           with
           his
           Counsellors
           in
           Wales
           and
           
             contrived
             against
             them
          
           .
           The
           Sheriffs
           were
           advised
           with
           ,
           what
           Forces
           they
           could
           raise
           for
           the
           Kings
           Service
           against
           the
           Barons
           ;
           and
           also
           commanded
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           permit
           any
           to
           be
           returned
           as
           
             Knights
             of
             the
             Shire
          
           ,
           or
           
             Burgesses
             for
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             should
             direct
             ,
             or
             nominate
             :
          
           To
           which
           the
           Sheriffs
           reply'd
           ,
           That
           the
           Commons
           generally
           favoured
           the
           said
           Lords
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           not
           in
           their
           power
           to
           raise
           an
           Army
           in
           this
           Case
           ;
           and
           as
           
             for
             Parliament-men
             ,
             the
             People
             would
             hold
             their
             ancient
             Customs
             ,
          
           which
           require
           that
           they
           be
           
             freely
             chosen
             by
             the
             Commons
          
           :
           Nor
           could
           the
           same
           be
           hindered
           .
           These
           Answers
           were
           not
           very
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Court-designes
           .
           But
           the
           Judges
           were
           more
           compliant
           ;
           for
           not
           onely
           Tresylian
           the
           
             Chief
             Justice
          
           had
           about
           the
           same
           time
           
             indicted
             two
             thousand
             persons
          
           at
           Coventry
           ,
           and
           he
           and
           
             John
             Blake
          
           an
           
             Apprentice
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           perused
           and
           approved
           under
           their
           Seals
           ,
           the
           Indictment
           against
           the
           Lords
           ;
           but
           
           also
           the
           better
           to
           colour
           Proceedings
           with
           a
           Form
           of
           Law
           ,
           several
           Questions
           were
           propounded
           to
           them
           touching
           the
           late
           
             Act
             of
             Parliament
          
           ,
           giving
           the
           fourteen
           Lords
           power
           to
           inspect
           and
           punish
           miscarriages
           of
           the
           Kings
           Ministers
           as
           aforesaid
           :
           To
           the
           end
           (
           as
           *
           modern
           Author
           observes
           )
           
             That
             what
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Ireland
           
             and
             the
             rest
             thought
             fit
             ,
             might
             pass
             for
             Law
             out
             of
             the
             Judges
             mouths
             ;
             the
             Questions
             being
             so
             fram'd
             and
             propos'd
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             easier
             to
             understand
             what
             the
             King
             would
             have
             to
             be
             Law
             ,
             than
             what
             in
             truth
             was
             so
             .
          
           For
           it
           seems
           they
           proceeded
           against
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           in
           that
           several
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           particularly
           Belknapp
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           the
           
             Common
             Pleas
          
           ,
           did
           (
           as
           
             Knyghton
             ,
             Col.
          
           2694.
           assures
           us
           )
           very
           earnestly
           refuse
           to
           signe
           the
           Resolutions
           ,
           till
           Ireland
           and
           
             de
             Pole
          
           forced
           him
           to
           it
           ,
           by
           threatning
           him
           
             to
             kill
             him
          
           if
           he
           refused
           :
           Whereupon
           having
           put
           to
           his
           Seal
           ,
           he
           burst
           forth
           into
           these
           words
           before
           them
           ,
           —
           
             Now
             want
             I
             nothing
             but
             a
             Ship
             ,
             or
             a
             nimble
             Horse
             ,
             or
             an
             Halter
             to
             bring
             me
             to
             that
             death
             I
             deserve
             :
             If
             I
             had
             not
             done
             this
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             been
             kill'd
             by
             your
             hands
             ;
             and
             now
             I
             have
             gratified
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             and
             yours
             in
             doing
             it
             ,
             I
             have
             well
             deserv'd
             to
             die
             for
             Treason
             against
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Land.
          
           —
           Which
           last
           words
           were
           like
           to
           have
           prov'd
           fatally
           Prophetick
           ;
           for
           not
           long
           after
           in
           the
           next
           Parliament
           he
           was
           indeed
           condemned
           to
           die
           ,
           though
           not
           executed
           for
           the
           same
           .
           Some
           Authors
           say
           ,
           That
           
             all
             the
             Judges
          
           of
           England
           ,
           (
           except
           
             William
             Skipwith
          
           absent
           by
           reason
           of
           sickness
           )
           joyn'd
           in
           answering
           these
           Questions
           ;
           which
           seems
           probable
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           afterwards
           all
           question'd
           and
           punish'd
           for
           the
           same
           :
           yet
           in
           the
           
           Record
           there
           are
           but
           five
           named
           ;
           possibly
           the
           others
           might
           consent
           ,
           though
           only
           these
           set
           their
           Seals
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Questions
                   so
                   proposed
                   to
                   the
                   Judges
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   Answers
                   ,
                   were
                   as
                   follow
                   :
                
                 
                   BE
                   it
                   remembered
                   ,
                   That
                   on
                   the
                   25th
                   day
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   11th
                   year
                   of
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   King
                   Richard
                   the
                   Second
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Castle
                   of
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   before
                   our
                   said
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   
                     Robert
                     Tresylian
                  
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Robert
                     Belknappe
                  
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Common
                     Bench
                  
                   of
                   our
                   said
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   
                     John
                     Holt
                     ,
                     Roger
                     Fulthorp
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     William
                     de
                     Burgh
                  
                   ,
                   Knights
                   ,
                   Justices
                   ,
                   and
                   Associates
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Rob.
                     Belknappe
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     John
                     de
                     Lokton
                  
                   the
                   
                     Kings
                     Serjeant
                     at
                     Law
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   other
                   Witnesses
                   under
                   written
                   ,
                   were
                   personally
                   required
                   by
                   our
                   said
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   
                     Faith
                     and
                     Allegiance
                  
                   wherein
                   to
                   him
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   they
                   are
                   bound
                   ,
                   to
                   answer
                   faithfully
                   unto
                   certain
                   Questions
                   here-under
                   specified
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   them
                   then
                   and
                   there
                   truly
                   recited
                   ,
                   and
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   
                     declare
                     the
                     Law
                  
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   discretion
                   ;
                   Viz.
                   
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Imprimis
                   ,
                   It
                   was
                   demanded
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   Whether
                   that
                   
                     new
                     Statute
                  
                   and
                   Ordination
                   ,
                   and
                   Commission
                   ,
                   made
                   and
                   published
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   Parliament
                   held
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   be
                   not
                   derogatory
                   to
                   the
                   Royalty
                   and
                   Prerogative
                   of
                   our
                   said
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ?
                
                 
                   To
                   which
                   they
                   unanimously
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   
                   same
                   
                     are
                     derogatory
                  
                   thereunto
                   ,
                   especially
                   because
                   they
                   were
                   against
                   his
                   will.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Quaery
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   How
                   those
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   punished
                   who
                   procured
                   that
                   Statute
                   and
                   Commission
                   ?
                
                 
                   To
                   which
                   they
                   unanimously
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   punished
                   with
                   Death
                   ,
                   except
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   pardon
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Quaery
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   How
                   those
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   punished
                   who
                   
                     moved
                     the
                  
                   King
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Statute
                   ?
                
                 
                   Whereunto
                   they
                   answered
                   with
                   one
                   accord
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   lose
                   their
                   Lives
                   ,
                   unless
                   his
                   Majesty
                   would
                   pardon
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   It
                   was
                   askt
                   them
                   ,
                   What
                   punishment
                   they
                   deserved
                   who
                   compell'd
                   ,
                   streightned
                   ,
                   or
                   necessitated
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Statute
                   and
                   Commission
                   ?
                
                 
                   To
                   which
                   they
                   all
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   suffer
                   as
                   Traytors
                   .
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Quaery
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   How
                   those
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   punished
                   who
                   hindered
                   the
                   King
                   from
                   exercising
                   those
                   things
                   which
                   appertain
                   to
                   his
                   Royalty
                   and
                   Prerogative
                   ?
                
                 
                   To
                   which
                   Question
                   they
                   unanimously
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   punished
                   as
                   Traytors
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Quaery
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   Whether
                   after
                   in
                   a
                   Parliament
                   assembled
                   ,
                   the
                   Affairs
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   calling
                   that
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   are
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   Command
                   declared
                   ,
                   and
                   certain
                   Articles
                   limited
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   upon
                   which
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   in
                   that
                   Parliament
                   ought
                   to
                   proceed
                   ;
                   if
                   yet
                   the
                   said
                   
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   will
                   proceed
                   altogether
                   upon
                   
                     other
                     Articles
                  
                   and
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   upon
                   those
                   limited
                   and
                   proposed
                   to
                   them
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   until
                   the
                   King
                   shall
                   have
                   first
                   answered
                   them
                   upon
                   the
                   Articles
                   and
                   Matters
                   so
                   by
                   them
                   started
                   and
                   express'd
                   ,
                   although
                   the
                   Kings
                   Command
                   be
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ;
                   whether
                   in
                   such
                   case
                   the
                   King
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Governance
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   effectually
                   over-rule
                   them
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   that
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   proceed
                   first
                   on
                   the
                   Matters
                   proposed
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   :
                   or
                   ,
                   whether
                   on
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   ought
                   first
                   to
                   have
                   the
                   Kings
                   Answer
                   upon
                   their
                   Proposals
                   before
                   they
                   proceeded
                   further
                   ?
                
                 
                   To
                   which
                   Question
                   they
                   answered
                   unanimously
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   that
                   behalf
                   his
                   the
                   Governance
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   appoint
                   what
                   shall
                   be
                   
                     first
                     handled
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   gradually
                   what
                   next
                   in
                   all
                   Matters
                   to
                   be
                   treated
                   of
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   even
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   any
                   act
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   pleasure
                   made
                   known
                   therein
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   punisht
                   as
                   Traytors
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Quaery
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   whether
                   the
                   King
                   when
                   ever
                   he
                   pleases
                   can
                   Dissolve
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   command
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   to
                   depart
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   which
                   they
                   unanimously
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   can
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   one
                   shall
                   then
                   proceed
                   in
                   Parliament
                   against
                   the
                   Kings
                   will
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   punisht
                   as
                   a
                   Traytor
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Quaery
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   Since
                   the
                   King
                   can
                   when
                   ever
                   he
                   pleases
                   remove
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Judges
                   and
                   Officers
                   ,
                   and
                   justifie
                   or
                   punish
                   them
                   for
                   their
                   Offences
                   ;
                   Whether
                   
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   Cemmons
                   can
                   without
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   Impeach
                   in
                   Parliament
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Judges
                   or
                   Officers
                   for
                   any
                   of
                   their
                   Offences
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   which
                   they
                   unanimously
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   cannot
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   any
                   one
                   should
                   do
                   so
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   punisht
                   as
                   a
                   Traytor
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Quaery
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   How
                   he
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   punisht
                   who
                   moved
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Statute
                   should
                   be
                   sent
                   for
                   ,
                   whereby
                   Edward
                   the
                   Second
                   (
                   the
                   Kings
                   great
                   Grandfather
                   )
                   was
                   proceeded
                   against
                   and
                   deposed
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ;
                   by
                   means
                   of
                   sending
                   for
                   and
                   imposing
                   which
                   Statute
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   late
                   
                     Statute
                     ,
                     Ordination
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Commission
                   ,
                   were
                   devised
                   and
                   brought
                   forth
                   in
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   which
                   they
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   as
                   well
                   he
                   that
                   so
                   moved
                   ,
                   as
                   he
                   who
                   by
                   pretence
                   of
                   that
                   Motion
                   carried
                   the
                   said
                   Statute
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   are
                   Traytors
                   and
                   Criminals
                   to
                   be
                   punished
                   with
                   Death
                   .
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   It
                   was
                   demanded
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   Whether
                   the
                   Judgment
                   given
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   Parliament
                   held
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   against
                   
                     Michael
                     de
                     Pole
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   was
                   Erroneous
                   and
                   Revocable
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   which
                   Question
                   they
                   unanimously
                   answered
                   ,
                   That
                   if
                   that
                   Judgment
                   were
                   now
                   to
                   be
                   given
                   ,
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   give
                   it
                   ;
                   because
                   it
                   seems
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Judgment
                   is
                   Revocable
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   Erroneous
                   in
                   
                     every
                     part
                  
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   Testimony
                   of
                   all
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   Judges
                   and
                   Serjeant
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   to
                   these
                   Presents
                   have
                   put
                   their
                   Scals
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Reverend
                   Lords
                   ,
                   Alexander
                   
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   
                     York
                     ,
                     Robert
                  
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   
                     Dublin
                     ,
                     John
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Durham
                     ,
                     Thomas
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Chichester
                   ,
                   and
                   John
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Bangor
                     ,
                     Robert
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     Michael
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Suffolk
                     ,
                     John
                     Rypon
                  
                   Clerk
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Blake
                  
                   Esquire
                   :
                   
                     Given
                     the
                     Place
                     ,
                     Day
                     ,
                     Month
                     ,
                     and
                     Year
                     aforesaid
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           though
           they
           had
           thus
           resolv'd
           the
           Law
           to
           their
           Minds
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           greater
           Difficulty
           how
           to
           arm
           themselves
           with
           Power
           enough
           for
           Execution
           .
           In
           order
           to
           which
           ,
           they
           privately
           sent
           abroad
           to
           
             Levy
             Men
          
           ,
           but
           found
           them
           come
           in
           very
           slowly
           ,
           because
           the
           Lords
           were
           generally
           beloved
           ,
           and
           these
           Favourites
           of
           the
           King
           equally
           hated
           .
           Nor
           could
           they
           manage
           their
           Designs
           with
           such
           secrecy
           ,
           but
           the
           Lords
           had
           notice
           ;
           whereupon
           ,
           to
           take
           off
           all
           ill
           Impressions
           made
           against
           them
           in
           the
           Kings
           Mind
           ,
           his
           Uncle
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           (
           chief
           of
           the
           Lords
           against
           whom
           the
           Courtiers
           had
           combin'd
           )
           voluntarily
           before
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           many
           Nobles
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           did
           make
           Oath
           ,
           
             That
             he
             had
             never
             imagined
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             had
             studied
             and
             performed
             to
             his
             power
             ,
             what
             tended
             to
             the
             Kings
             Honour
             and
             Advantage
             ,
             and
             what
             also
             was
             well
             pleasing
             to
             him
             ;
             except
             only
             that
             he
             could
             not
             kindly
             regard
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Ireland
           ,
           
             whom
             the
             King
             immoderately
             lov'd
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             dishonoured
             one
             that
             was
             not
             only
             a
             near
             Relation
             of
             him
             the
             said
             Duke
             of
          
           Gloucester
           ,
           
             but
             also
             of
             the
             King
             's
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             fit
             should
             be
             reveng'd
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           With
           the
           Contents
           of
           which
           Oath
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           acquainted
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           seem'd
           inclinable
           to
           
           credit
           the
           same
           ;
           till
           
             Michael
             de
             Pole
          
           began
           to
           exasperate
           him
           against
           the
           Duke
           :
           To
           whom
           the
           Bishop
           smartly
           reply'd
           ,
           —
           
             Be
             silent
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             it
             becomes
             not
             you
             to
             talk
             ,
             who
             stand
             condemned
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             are
             now
             alive
             only
             by
             the
             Kings
             Grace
             and
             Favour
             .
          
           Which
           so
           offended
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           commanded
           the
           Bishop
           out
           of
           his
           presence
           ,
           bidding
           him
           be
           gon
           home
           
             to
             his
             Church
          
           ;
           who
           at
           his
           return
           inform'd
           the
           Duke
           what
           had
           pass'd
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           the
           King
           was
           sway'd
           by
           those
           wicked
           Councellors
           :
           So
           that
           it
           was
           high
           time
           for
           him
           to
           provide
           for
           his
           own
           safety
           ,
           and
           obviate
           that
           destruction
           which
           was
           prepared
           for
           him
           .
        
         
           Hereupon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           with
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Arundel
             ,
             Warwick
          
           ,
           and
           Derby
           ,
           (
           who
           were
           all
           designed
           to
           the
           same
           Condemnation
           ,
           if
           not
           prevented
           )
           advising
           together
           ,
           resolve
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           Guard
           ,
           and
           Treat
           with
           the
           King
           concerning
           the
           premisses
           ,
           and
           that
           favour
           which
           he
           afforded
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           were
           Traytors
           both
           to
           him
           and
           the
           publick
           ,
           and
           the
           
             imminent
             hazard
          
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           thence
           arising
           .
           The
           King
           endeavoured
           to
           have
           surprized
           them
           singly
           ,
           before
           they
           had
           united
           their
           Retinues
           ,
           but
           failed
           therein
           ;
           so
           that
           with
           a
           very
           considerable
           force
           they
           assembled
           together
           at
           Haryngey-Park
           .
           The
           King
           was
           just
           then
           preparing
           (
           as
           it
           was
           said
           )
           for
           a
           Journey
           to
           Canterbury
           ,
           to
           pay
           ,
           as
           was
           pretended
           ,
           his
           Devotions
           at
           the
           Shrine
           of
           S.
           
             Thomas
             Becket
          
           ,
           but
           indeed
           from
           thence
           to
           have
           pass'd
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           delivered
           up
           to
           the
           French
           King
           Calice
           ,
           and
           several
           other
           important
           Places
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           
             fatal
             Counsel
          
           of
           his
           
             pernicious
             Flatterers
          
           ,
           he
           had
           sold
           unto
           that
           King.
           But
           this
           News
           of
           the
           Lords
           being
           in
           Arms
           ,
           diverted
           that
           
           Voyage
           ,
           and
           put
           King
           Richard
           into
           great
           Confusion
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           measures
           to
           take
           :
           Some
           of
           those
           about
           him
           were
           for
           reconciling
           the
           Lords
           with
           
             fair
             promises
          
           ;
           others
           were
           for
           raising
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           and
           what
           other
           Forces
           could
           be
           procured
           ,
           and
           fighting
           them
           ;
           of
           which
           opinion
           especially
           was
           the
           Bishop
           of
           York
           :
           But
           this
           the
           more
           prudent
           disapproved
           ,
           alledging
           the
           Dishonour
           and
           Damage
           would
           accrue
           to
           the
           King
           if
           worsted
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           these
           
             wise
             men
          
           could
           not
           agree
           what
           course
           to
           take
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Fool
           stumbled
           on
           an
           Expression
           ,
           which
           if
           duly
           considered
           ,
           might
           have
           done
           the
           King
           more
           Service
           than
           all
           their
           Debates
           :
           This
           was
           a
           certain
           Knight
           called
           
             Hugh
             de
             Lynne
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           bred
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           but
           by
           an
           accident
           lost
           his
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           now
           as
           a
           Natural
           was
           maintained
           by
           the
           Charity
           of
           several
           of
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Retainers
           to
           the
           Court
           :
           The
           King
           meeting
           him
           during
           these
           Consultations
           ,
           and
           being
           willing
           to
           divert
           himself
           by
           hearing
           his
           foolish
           discourse
           ,
           askt
           him
           jocularly
           ,
           
             What
             he
             should
             do
             with
             the
             Lords
             that
             were
             Assembled
             together
             in
             the
             before-mentioned
             Park
             .
          
           To
           which
           the
           said
           Hugh
           very
           melancholy
           answered
           ,
           —
           
             March
             forth
             ,
             Sir
             !
             and
             let
             us
             fall
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             kill
             every
             Mothers
             Son
             of
             them
             :
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             by
             God's
             Eye
             you
             will
             gallantly
             have
             destroyed
             all
             the
             faithful
             Subjects
             you
             have
             in
             your
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Mediators
           for
           Peace
           posting
           to
           and
           fro
           between
           the
           King
           and
           the
           Lords
           ;
           it
           was
           at
           last
           by
           their
           Intercession
           concluded
           ,
           that
           the
           Lords
           should
           come
           before
           the
           King
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           Kings
           Answer
           to
           their
           
           Grievances
           :
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           and
           divers
           other
           persons
           of
           Honour
           and
           Credit
           ,
           giving
           their
           Oaths
           on
           the
           Kings
           behalf
           ,
           
             That
             no
             Treachery
             or
             ill
             practice
             should
             be
             used
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             might
             come
             and
             go
             with
             safety
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             were
             designed
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             admonish
             them
             of
             it
             .
          
           A
           Caution
           that
           in
           the
           Event
           proved
           not
           unnecessary
           :
           For
           on
           the
           day
           they
           should
           appear
           ,
           they
           had
           Intelligence
           that
           there
           was
           an
           Ambuscade
           laid
           for
           them
           about
           the
           Mews
           ;
           whereupon
           they
           delayed
           their
           coming
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           (
           who
           had
           waited
           an
           hour
           or
           two
           for
           them
           beyond
           the
           time
           appointed
           )
           enquiring
           the
           reason
           ,
           was
           told
           by
           the
           said
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           because
           he
           did
           not
           keep
           his
           word
           ,
           for
           there
           was
           secretly
           planted
           above
           a
           thousand
           Armed
           Men
           to
           
             cut
             them
             off
          
           in
           their
           passage
           .
           The
           King
           seemed
           much
           offended
           at
           this
           Treachery
           ,
           and
           swore
           that
           he
           was
           not
           privy
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           commanded
           the
           Sheriffs
           of
           London
           to
           search
           the
           Mews
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           found
           any
           persons
           assembled
           there
           for
           such
           a
           purpose
           ,
           to
           kill
           them
           .
           But
           in
           truth
           ,
           the
           Contrivance
           was
           not
           there
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           place
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           where
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Trivet
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Bramber
          
           had
           to
           this
           intent
           got
           together
           great
           numbers
           of
           their
           Faction
           in
           Arms
           ,
           whom
           upon
           this
           discovery
           they
           dismist
           ,
           and
           retired
           into
           London
           .
           And
           now
           the
           King
           promising
           again
           
             safe
             Conduct
          
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           they
           soon
           after
           arrived
           in
           his
           Royal
           presence
           ,
           whom
           they
           found
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           in
           his
           Robes
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Crown
           on
           his
           Head
           ,
           and
           Scepter
           in
           his
           hand
           ;
           To
           whom
           they
           presented
           themselves
           on
           their
           Knees
           ;
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Ely
           Lord
           Chancellor
           on
           the
           Kings
           behalf
           made
           a
           Speech
           ,
           blaming
           them
           for
           
           their
           raising
           Forces
           ,
           and
           demanding
           the
           Cause
           ;
           withal
           ,
           recommending
           the
           Kings
           Goodness
           ,
           who
           chose
           thus
           graciously
           to
           Treat
           with
           them
           ,
           rather
           than
           to
           Chastise
           them
           by
           Arms
           ;
           which
           he
           told
           them
           his
           Majesty
           wanted
           not
           power
           easily
           to
           have
           done
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           the
           Lords
           answered
           ,
           That
           they
           had
           Assembled
           together
           for
           the
           
             good
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             Traytors
             from
             the
             King
             :
          
           Naming
           particularly
           
             Robert
             de
             Vere
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
             Alexander
             Nevil
          
           Archbishop
           of
           
             York
             ,
             Michael
             de
             Pole
          
           Earl
           of
           
             Suffolk
             ,
             Robert
             Tresylian
          
           the
           false
           Chief
           Justice
           ,
           and
           
             Nicholas
             Bramber
          
           the
           false
           Knight
           of
           London
           ;
           whom
           they
           
             averr'd
             to
             be
             Traitors
          
           ,
           and
           (
           flinging
           down
           their
           Gloves
           )
           that
           they
           were
           ready
           to
           
             prove
             them
             to
             be
             such
             by
             Battle
          
           ;
           [
           a
           manner
           of
           Tryal
           not
           unusual
           in
           those
           times
           .
           ]
           To
           which
           the
           King
           himself
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             determined
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             next
             Parliament
             ,
          
           which
           We
           appoint
           to
           be
           the
           Morrow
           after
           the
           
             Purification
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
          
           next
           ;
           where
           both
           Parties
           coming
           ,
           should
           have
           Justice
           done
           according
           to
           Law
           :
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           all
           of
           them
           to
           be
           in
           the
           Kings
           protection
           ,
           without
           injuring
           one
           another
           .
           —
           And
           so
           after
           some
           friendly
           Discourse
           ,
           and
           Drinking
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           they
           departed
           thence
           .
           And
           two
           days
           after
           ,
           the
           King
           (
           the
           more
           to
           appease
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           satisfie
           the
           people
           )
           caused
           Proclamation
           to
           be
           made
           in
           London
           ,
           seeming
           in
           Excuse
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           and
           his
           Associates
           ,
           but
           indeed
           to
           amuse
           them
           ,
           and
           preserve
           his
           dear
           Favourites
           from
           threatned
           Violence
           ;
           the
           Tenour
           whereof
           was
           to
           this
           effect
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 RIchard
                 ,
                 KING
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               We
               hereby
               make
               known
               to
               all
               our
               Liege
               and
               faithful
               Subjects
               throughout
               our
               whole
               Kingdom
               of
               England
               ,
               
               That
               whereas
               Tho.
               Duke
               of
               
                 Gloucester
                 ,
                 Rich.
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 Arundel
                 ,
                 Tho.
              
               Earl
               of
               Warwick
               ,
               have
               been
               by
               certain
               persons
               who
               little
               understood
               the
               truth
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               Defamed
               as
               Traytors
               to
               Vs
               and
               Our
               Kingdom
               ;
               We
               therefore
               having
               as
               becomes
               us
               ,
               with
               the
               highest
               Deliberation
               and
               greatest
               Diligence
               weigh'd
               the
               cause
               of
               such
               Scandal
               ,
               and
               most
               diligently
               to
               our
               utmost
               Power
               ,
               searching
               to
               the
               bottom
               for
               the
               Truth
               ,
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               our
               Council
               ,
               do
               not
               finde
               any
               thing
               done
               or
               acted
               by
               them
               worthy
               of
               the
               blot
               of
               Suspicion
               ,
               much
               less
               any
               scruple
               of
               Evidence
               of
               their
               being
               guilty
               :
               Whereupon
               we
               have
               Decreed
               to
               declare
               the
               said
               Defamation
               to
               be
               false
               ,
               unjust
               ,
               wicked
               ,
               and
               wholy
               void
               of
               all
               Truth
               :
               And
               we
               do
               testifie
               the
               said
               Duke
               and
               Earls
               to
               be
               worthy
               of
               
                 good
                 Fame
              
               ,
               and
               Innocent
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               much
               as
               
                 suspected
                 of
                 any
                 Crime
              
               ;
               and
               as
               much
               as
               in
               us
               lies
               ,
               and
               as
               we
               are
               able
               ,
               we
               will
               approve
               and
               maintain
               them
               so
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               do
               take
               them
               hence-forwards
               into
               our
               
                 Special
                 Protection
              
               .
               Farthermore
               ,
               We
               are
               willing
               to
               make
               known
               to
               all
               Persons
               by
               these
               Presents
               ,
               who
               are
               their
               Defamers
               ;
               Viz.
               Alexander
               Archbishop
               of
               
               
                 York
                 ,
                 Robert
              
               Duke
               of
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 Michael
              
               Earl
               of
               
                 Suffolk
                 ,
                 Robert
                 Tresylyen
              
               Our
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               and
               
                 Nicholas
                 Brembre
              
               of
               London
               ,
               Kt.
               whom
               also
               We
               take
               into
               Our
               Protection
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               Answer
               whatever
               shall
               be
               objected
               against
               them
               in
               Our
               next
               Parliament
               ,
               Commanding
               that
               none
               on
               any
               pretence
               whatsoever
               ,
               shall
               either
               to
               Them
               ,
               or
               the
               forenamed
               Lords
               ,
               openly
               or
               secretly
               ,
               offer
               any
               kind
               of
               disturbance
               ,
               grievance
               ,
               or
               obedience
               ,
               till
               such
               prefixt
               time
               of
               Our
               Parliament
               .
            
          
        
         
           But
           for
           all
           these
           
             fair
             words
          
           ,
           the
           Popular
           Lords
           knowing
           the
           Kings
           Mutability
           ,
           and
           as
           well
           the
           Influence
           those
           his
           ill
           Counsellors
           had
           over
           him
           ,
           as
           their
           malice
           and
           perfidiousness
           ,
           thought
           it
           the
           safest
           course
           not
           to
           separate
           themselves
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           vigilant
           Eye
           to
           observe
           the
           Motions
           of
           Affairs
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           and
           the
           rest
           accused
           ,
           did
           not
           appear
           with
           the
           King
           at
           this
           Meeting
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           their
           wisest
           course
           to
           be
           absent
           ;
           for
           't
           is
           believ'd
           the
           Kings
           Presence
           would
           scarce
           have
           been
           able
           to
           protect
           them
           :
           Nor
           had
           they
           any
           mind
           to
           hazard
           themselves
           on
           the
           Justice
           of
           the
           next
           Parliament
           ;
           but
           rather
           resolv'd
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           ,
           to
           secure
           themselves
           by
           Arms.
           To
           which
           purpose
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           was
           all
           this
           while
           raising
           of
           Men
           in
           Cheshire
           and
           Wales
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           Kings
           Commission
           or
           Connivance
           ;
           and
           that
           it
           was
           more
           than
           the
           latter
           ,
           may
           justly
           be
           suspected
           ,
           because
           when
           he
           had
           made
           considerable
           Levies
           ,
           the
           King
           commanded
           
             Thomas
             Molineux
          
           ,
           a
           man
           of
           great
           Courage
           
           and
           Conduct
           ,
           Constable
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           Chester
           ,
           to
           accompany
           and
           
             safe
             conduct
          
           the
           said
           Duke
           with
           all
           
             the
             Forces
          
           he
           could
           make
           ,
           to
           his
           Majesties
           Presence
           .
           The
           Adverse
           Lords
           being
           Advertis'd
           of
           these
           Preparations
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           upon
           their
           March
           ,
           beset
           the
           Ways
           by
           which
           the
           Duke
           should
           pass
           to
           London
           ,
           resolving
           to
           encounter
           him
           before
           he
           should
           have
           encreas'd
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           countenanc'd
           his
           Actions
           with
           the
           Name
           and
           Presence
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Accordingly
           Henry
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           ,
           Son
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Laneaster
           ,
           met
           them
           at
           a
           place
           called
           Babbelak●
           near
           Burf●rd
           in
           Oxfordshire
           ;
           whom
           the
           Duke
           no
           sooner
           saw
           ,
           but
           contrary
           to
           the
           Resolution
           of
           most
           of
           those
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           he
           prepared
           for
           flight
           ;
           however
           Molineux
           prevailed
           with
           him
           to
           joyn
           Battel
           ;
           but
           scarce
           
             ten
             Ounces
             of
             Blood
          
           was
           lost
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           before
           the
           Duke
           (
           who
           had
           been
           so
           good
           at
           
             raising
             Quarrels
          
           ,
           shew'd
           himself
           as
           bad
           at
           stinting
           them
           ,
           and
           )
           set
           Spurs
           to
           his
           H●rse
           ,
           and
           
             forsook
             the
             Field
          
           ;
           whereby
           all
           his
           Men
           being
           disheartened
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Molineux
          
           slain
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           obtain'd
           a
           cheap
           ,
           but
           intire
           Victory
           ,
           allay'd
           with
           nothing
           but
           the
           escape
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           who
           having
           mounted
           a
           
             fleet
             Nag
          
           ,
           and
           being
           to
           pass
           a
           River
           ,
           cast
           away
           both
           Gauntlet
           and
           Sword
           to
           be
           the
           lighter
           ,
           and
           so
           swam
           over
           ,
           and
           got
           first
           into
           Holland
           ;
           where
           finding
           but
           cold
           Entertainment
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Vtrecht
           ;
           and
           after
           two
           or
           three
           years
           rambling
           up
           and
           down
           as
           a
           Fugitive
           ,
           died
           at
           Lov●●n
           in
           Brabant
           .
           Though
           his
           War-horse
           and
           Armour
           being
           found
           on
           the
           Brink
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           raised
           a
           general
           Report
           that
           he
           was
           Drown'd
           ;
           which
           probably
           might
           facilitate
           his
           
           escape
           .
           Amongst
           his
           Baggage
           was
           taken
           a
           very
           considerable
           sum
           of
           Gold
           ,
           and
           (
           what
           was
           of
           greater
           value
           )
           
             the
             Kings
             Letters
          
           ,
           ordering
           his
           present
           Repair
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           promising
           
             to
             live
             and
             die
             with
             him
          
           against
           all
           Opposers
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           Disaster
           Thunder-struck
           the
           whole
           Cabal
           ;
           The
           Earl
           of
           Suffolk
           in
           disguise
           flies
           to
           Calice
           ,
           where
           his
           own
           Brother
           being
           Governour
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           refused
           to
           harbour
           him
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             William
             Beauchamp
          
           Governour
           of
           the
           Town
           ,
           who
           return'd
           him
           back
           as
           a
           Prisoner
           into
           England
           to
           the
           King
           :
           But
           the
           King
           not
           onely
           let
           him
           go
           at
           large
           ,
           but
           sent
           for
           over
           ,
           and
           for
           some
           time
           Committed
           the
           said
           Beauchamp
           for
           such
           his
           honest
           diligence
           :
           The
           rather
           ,
           't
           is
           supposed
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           formerly
           ,
           for
           the
           Kings
           Interest
           ,
           thwarted
           his
           pleasure
           :
           for
           on
           the
           late
           Bargains
           and
           
             private
             Intrigues
          
           with
           France
           ,
           King
           Richard
           having
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           sold
           Calice
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           
           sent
           a
           Knight
           with
           Letters
           under
           his
           Privy-Signet
           ,
           commanding
           Beauchamp
           to
           deliver
           up
           the
           Town
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           one
           Sir
           
             John
             Golofre
          
           with
           other
           Letters
           to
           the
           French
           King
           :
           but
           he
           knowing
           the
           vast
           Importance
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           believing
           the
           King
           imposed
           upon
           by
           wicked
           Councel
           ,
           resolutely
           answered
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Custody
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Town
             was
             committed
             to
             him
             in
             the
             Presence
             and
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Realm
             openly
             and
             publickly
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             not
             surrender
             it
             in
             Hugger-mugger
             ,
             nor
             part
             with
             his
             Command
             but
             in
             their
             presence
             .
          
           And
           also
           he
           took
           
           Golofre's
           Letters
           to
           the
           French
           King
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           privately
           transmitted
           them
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           .
           For
           which
           Affronts
           
           fronts
           the
           King
           waited
           an
           opportunity
           to
           be
           reveng'd
           ,
           and
           had
           proceeded
           't
           is
           thought
           more
           severely
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           said
           Beauchamp
           was
           a
           person
           extreamly
           beloved
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           was
           not
           at
           present
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           use
           rigours
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           Friends
           he
           was
           quickly
           discharg'd
           .
        
         
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           
             hated
             Faction
          
           ,
           as
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           ,
           Justice
           Tresylian
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           ran
           every
           man
           like
           Coneys
           to
           their
           Covert
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           to
           be
           heard
           of
           :
           Nay
           the
           King
           betook
           himself
           to
           the
           Tower
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           there
           made
           Provision
           for
           his
           Winter-Quarters
           ;
           all
           his
           Designes
           being
           frustrated
           ,
           first
           by
           Rashness
           in
           taking
           Arms
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           by
           Cowardise
           in
           using
           them
           .
           And
           to
           adde
           to
           his
           Confusion
           ,
           about
           the
           same
           time
           an
           Envoy
           from
           the
           French
           King
           was
           taken
           with
           Letters
           ,
           whereby
           the
           French
           King
           Licens'd
           King
           Richard
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           ,
           with
           Attendants
           to
           such
           a
           number
           ,
           to
           come
           into
           Boloign
           ,
           where
           he
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           receive
           them
           with
           great
           Pomp
           ,
           and
           from
           them
           receive
           the
           
             Possession
             of
          
           Calice
           ,
           
             and
             other
             strong
             Holds
          
           ;
           for
           which
           he
           had
           (
           says
           Walsingham
           ,
           fol.
           332.
           )
           
             already
             paid
             King
          
           Richard.
           
        
         
           The
           Lords
           therefore
           perceiving
           such
           considerable
           Territories
           ready
           to
           be
           lost
           abroad
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           Extravagancies
           practised
           at
           home
           ,
           hasten'd
           their
           March
           first
           to
           S.
           Albans
           ,
           and
           next
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           with
           an
           Army
           of
           Forty
           thousand
           men
           ,
           they
           Arrived
           on
           S.
           
           Stephen's
           day
           ;
           the
           Citizens
           furnishing
           them
           with
           Victuals
           ;
           and
           whether
           more
           out
           of
           Fear
           or
           Love.
           I
           cannot
           say
           ,
           offered
           to
           let
           them
           into
           the
           City
           ;
           but
           they
           chose
           rather
           to
           quarter
           in
           the
           Suburbs
           ▪
           pro●●sting
           not
           to
           depart
           without
           
           
             personal
             Conference
             with
             the
             King
          
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           he
           granted
           ;
           permitting
           them
           first
           to
           search
           the
           Tower
           ,
           to
           prevent
           any
           Surprize
           .
           The
           Duke
           and
           Earls
           then
           waited
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           few
           
             cold
             Complements
          
           laid
           before
           him
           ,
           the
           Confederacy
           against
           their
           Lives
           at
           Nottingham
           ,
           his
           Letters
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           
             Royal
             Word
          
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           
             dishonourable
             Treaty
             to
             deliver
             up
          
           Calice
           
             to
             the
          
           French
           King
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           King
           heard
           them
           at
           first
           with
           silence
           and
           patience
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           with
           a
           dejected
           Countenance
           ,
           and
           not
           without
           some
           Tears
           ,
           seemed
           to
           acknowledge
           that
           he
           could
           neither
           deny
           or
           justifie
           what
           they
           complain'd
           of
           ;
           and
           certainly
           the
           Stomachs
           of
           the
           Lords
           must
           needs
           more
           Relent
           to
           those
           
             luke-warm
             drops
          
           ,
           than
           they
           would
           to
           his
           greatest
           violence
           .
           So
           
             agreed
             it
             was
          
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           meet
           them
           next
           day
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           there
           to
           treat
           of
           these
           and
           other
           necessary
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
           But
           no
           sooner
           were
           they
           gone
           ,
           but
           some
           Abusers
           of
           the
           
             Royal
             Ear
          
           suggested
           ,
           that
           his
           going
           thither
           would
           be
           neither
           Honourable
           nor
           safe
           ,
           but
           bring
           both
           his
           Person
           into
           
             present
             danger
          
           and
           contempt
           ,
           and
           occasion
           a
           future
           Abridgment
           of
           his
           Authority
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Kings
           Mind
           turned
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           Retract
           his
           promise
           .
           This
           heated
           the
           Lords
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           being
           flusht
           with
           opportunity
           and
           power
           ,
           they
           sent
           him
           peremptory
           word
           ,
           
             That
             if
             he
             did
             thus
             faulter
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             appear
             to
             Consult
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             they
             would
             take
             other
             measures
             :
          
           Intimating
           no
           less
           than
           the
           
             Election
             of
             another
          
           .
           This
           so
           work'd
           upon
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           meet
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           consent
           (
           though
           not
           without
           some
           Reluctancy
           )
           that
           several
           of
           
           his
           Minions
           should
           be
           banisht
           the
           Court
           ;
           as
           Nevil
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Durham
           ,
           Friar
           Rushok
           the
           Kings
           Confessor
           ,
           and
           Bishop
           of
           Chichester
           ;
           (
           but
           both
           he
           and
           York
           had
           already
           shewed
           them
           a
           fair
           pair
           of
           Heels
           :
           )
           The
           Lords
           
             Souch
             ,
             Harmyworth
             ,
             Burnel
          
           ,
           and
           Beamont
           ;
           and
           several
           Knights
           ,
           as
           Sir
           
             Alberick
             Vere
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Balwyne
             Bereford
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Worth
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Clifford
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Lovel
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Together
           with
           certain
           Ladies
           ,
           
             Quae
             non
             tantum
             inutiles
             ,
             sed
             infames
          
           ;
           Who
           were
           (
           saith
           
             Walsingham
             )
             not
             only
             unnecessary
             ,
             useless
             ,
             and
             unprofitable
             at
             Court
             ,
             but
             likewise
             scandalous
             and
             infamous
             :
          
           And
           these
           were
           the
           Lady
           Mowen
           ,
           the
           Lady
           
             de
             Molyng
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Lady
           Ponyngs
           ,
           Wife
           to
           the
           said
           Sir
           
             John
             Worth
          
           ;
           who
           all
           were
           obliged
           to
           appear
           next
           Parliament
           .
           There
           were
           likewise
           actually
           taken
           into
           Custody
           ,
           Sir
           
             Simon
             Burley
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Trivet
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Brember
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           Knights
           ;
           
             Clifford
             ,
             Lincoln
          
           ,
           and
           Motford
           ,
           Clerks
           ;
           
             John
             Beauchamp
             de
             Holt
          
           the
           Kings
           Steward
           ,
           or
           
             Privy-Purse
             ,
             Nicholas
             Lake
          
           Dean
           of
           the
           Chappel
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Blake
          
           Barrister
           at
           Law
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           disposed
           in
           several
           Castles
           .
        
         
           After
           Candlemas
           ,
           1388
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           began
           at
           London
           ,
           (
           though
           the
           King
           used
           many
           means
           to
           dash
           or
           defer
           the
           same
           :
           )
           The
           Lords
           came
           attended
           with
           sufficient
           Strength
           to
           suppress
           any
           Rebelli●n
           ,
           or
           Tumult
           that
           might
           happen
           ;
           and
           contin●●d
           their
           Sitting
           till
           Whitsuntide
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Fear
           of
           some
           ,
           Hope
           of
           others
           ,
           and
           Expectation
           of
           all
           :
           Part
           of
           their
           
             first
             Work
          
           was
           for
           several
           days
           to
           Summon
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           
             York
             ,
             Michael
             de
             Pole
          
           Earl
           of
           
             Suffolk
             ,
             Tresylian
          
           the
           Chief-Justice
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Brember
          
           Citizen
           
           of
           London
           ,
           to
           answer
           to
           the
           Treasons
           wherewith
           they
           stood
           charged
           :
           but
           none
           of
           them
           appearing
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           Out-law'd
           ,
           and
           their
           Lands
           and
           Goods
           forfeited
           and
           seized
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           ,
           with
           a
           provision
           by
           common
           consent
           in
           Parliament
           that
           they
           should
           never
           be
           pardon'd
           or
           permitted
           to
           appear
           again
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Appeal
                   or
                   Charge
                   exhibited
                   against
                   them
                   in
                   Parliament
                   tho'
                   long
                   ,
                   is
                   yet
                   remarkable
                   ;
                   and
                   not
                   being
                   extant
                   in
                   English
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   so
                   far
                   presume
                   on
                   the
                   Reader
                   's
                   Patience
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   insert
                   it
                   ,
                   Translated
                   from
                   the
                   Original
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   find
                   it
                   in
                   Knyghton
                   de
                   
                     Eventibus
                     Angliae
                     ,
                     Col.
                     2713.
                  
                   as
                   follows
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                
                 
                   TO
                   our
                   Most
                   Excellent
                   and
                   redoubted
                   Lord
                   
                     the
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Council
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   do
                   shew
                   Tho.
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   Constable
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Henry
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Derby
                     ,
                     Richard
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Arundel
                   and
                   
                     Surry
                     ,
                     Thomas
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   and
                   Tho.
                   Earl
                   Marshal
                   ;
                   That
                   whereas
                   they
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   and
                   Earls
                   ,
                   as
                   Loyal
                   Subjects
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   profit
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Realm
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   Fourteenth
                   day
                   of
                   November
                   last
                   past
                   ,
                   at
                   Waltham-Cross
                   in
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Hertford
                   ,
                   did
                   before
                   the
                   most
                   Reverend
                   Fathers
                   in
                   God
                   William
                   Bishop
                   of
                   
                     Winch●ster
                     ,
                     Thomas
                  
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Ely
                   ,
                   late
                   Chancellour
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     John
                     Waltham
                  
                   .
                   then
                   Lord
                   Privy
                   Seal
                   ,
                   John
                   Lord
                   Cobham
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   
                     Richard
                     le
                     Scrope
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Denross
                  
                   ,
                   then
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   Ordain'd
                   and
                   made
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   Appeal
                   [
                   Accuse
                   or
                   
                   Charge
                   ]
                   Alexander
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   
                     York
                     ,
                     Robert
                     de
                     Vere
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     Michael
                     de
                     Pole
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Suffok
                     ,
                     Robert
                     Tresylian
                  
                   the
                   
                     false
                     Justice
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Brember
                  
                   the
                   false
                   Knight
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   of
                   several
                   
                     High
                     Treasons
                  
                   by
                   them
                   committed
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   offer
                   to
                   prosecute
                   and
                   maintain
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   and
                   sufficient
                   Sureties
                   to
                   find
                   ,
                   praying
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   to
                   certifie
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   their
                   said
                   
                     Soveraign
                     Lord
                  
                   ;
                   which
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   the
                   said
                   Commissioners
                   did
                   accordingly
                   certifie
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   where
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   persons
                   so
                   Appealed
                   being
                   present
                   ,
                   were
                   fully
                   informed
                   and
                   certified
                   of
                   such
                   Appeal
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   shortly
                   after
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Assent
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Council
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Thomas
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                     Glocester
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   coming
                   to
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   in
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   Council
                   there
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   profit
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   did
                   
                     again
                     Appeal
                  
                   the
                   said
                   Arch-bishop
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   false
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   his
                   Companions
                   ,
                   appealed
                   of
                   High
                   Treasons
                   by
                   them
                   committed
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   as
                   Traytors
                   and
                   Enemies
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Realm
                   ,
                   in
                   affirmance
                   of
                   their
                   
                     former
                     Appeal
                  
                   ,
                   offering
                   to
                   pursue
                   and
                   maintain
                   it
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   .
                   Which
                   Appeal
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   did
                   accept
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   assigned
                   a
                   day
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Parties
                   at
                   his
                   first
                   Parliament
                   which
                   should
                   be
                   holden
                   on
                   the
                   Morrow
                   after
                   Candlemass
                   next
                   insuing
                   ,
                   then
                   to
                   have
                   &
                   receive
                   
                     full
                     Justice
                  
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Appeal
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   took
                   into
                   his
                   safe
                   and
                   most
                   special
                   protection
                   the
                   said
                   Parties
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   people
                   ,
                   Goods
                   and
                   Chattels
                   ,
                   and
                   caused
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   be
                   then
                   proclaimed
                   and
                   published
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   whereas
                   also
                   on
                   Monday
                   next
                   after
                   the
                   day
                   
                   of
                   the
                   Nativity
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   Christ
                   next
                   after
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloucester
                   ,
                   &c.
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   as
                   Loyal
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   did
                   appeal
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   &c.
                   as
                   false
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   King
                   assign'd
                   them
                   a
                   day
                   in
                   the
                   next
                   Parliament
                   to
                   pursue
                   and
                   declare
                   their
                   Appeal
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   his
                   Council
                   did
                   cause
                   Proclamation
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   in
                   all
                   the
                   Counties
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   by
                   Writs
                   under
                   his
                   great
                   Seal
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     all
                     the
                     said
                     persons
                     so
                     Appealed
                     ,
                     should
                     be
                     at
                     the
                     said
                     Parliament
                     to
                     answer
                     thereunto
                     .
                  
                   Which
                   Appeal
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloucester
                   ,
                   &c.
                   the
                   Appealors
                   ,
                   are
                   now
                   ready
                   to
                   pursue
                   ,
                   maintain
                   ,
                   and
                   declare
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   by
                   these
                   Presents
                   ,
                   as
                   loyal
                   Subjects
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   profit
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Realm
                   ,
                   Appeal
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   &c.
                   of
                   
                     High
                     Treasons
                  
                   by
                   them
                   committed
                   against
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   as
                   Traytors
                   and
                   Enemies
                   of
                   both
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   which
                   Treasons
                   are
                   declared
                   ,
                   and
                   fully
                   specified
                   in
                   certain
                   Schedules
                   hereunto
                   annexed
                   :
                   and
                   they
                   do
                   pray
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   persons
                   Appealed
                   may
                   be
                   called
                   ,
                   and
                   Right
                   and
                   Justice
                   done
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   Parliament
                   .
                
                 
                   Imprimis
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloucester
                   Constable
                   of
                   
                     England
                     ,
                     Henry
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Derby
                   ,
                   &c.
                   do
                   Appeal
                   and
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   Alexander
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   
                     York
                     ,
                     Robert
                     de
                     Vere
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Michael
                     de
                     la
                     Pole
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Suffolk
                   ,
                   false
                   Traytors
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Realm
                   ,
                   seeing
                   the
                   
                     tender
                     Age
                  
                   of
                   our
                   said
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Innocency
                   of
                   his
                   Royal
                   Person
                   ,
                   have
                   by
                   many
                   false
                   Contrivances
                   ,
                   by
                   them
                   without
                   Loyalty
                   or
                   
                     Good
                     Faith
                  
                   imagined
                   and
                   suggested
                   ,
                   endeavoured
                   wholly
                   to
                   Ingross
                   his
                   Majesties
                   
                   Affection
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   him
                   intirely
                   give
                   Faith
                   and
                   Credence
                   to
                   what
                   they
                   should
                   say
                   ,
                   though
                   never
                   so
                   pernicious
                   to
                   himself
                   and
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   hate
                   his
                   Loyal
                   Lords
                   and
                   People
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   he
                   would
                   
                     more
                     faithfully
                  
                   have
                   been
                   served
                   ;
                   Encroaching
                   and
                   assuming
                   to
                   themselves
                   a
                   power
                   to
                   the
                   endefranchising
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   his
                   Soveraignty
                   ,
                   and
                   imparing
                   his
                   Royal
                   Prerogative
                   and
                   Dignity
                   ,
                   making
                   him
                   so
                   far
                   obey
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   been
                   
                     sworn
                     to
                     be
                     govern'd
                     and
                     counsel'd
                     only
                     by
                     them
                  
                   ;
                   by
                   means
                   of
                   which
                   Oath
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   power
                   they
                   have
                   so
                   trayterously
                   usurped
                   ,
                   great
                   inconveniencies
                   ,
                   mischiefs
                   ,
                   and
                   destructions
                   ,
                   have
                   hapned
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   subsequent
                   Articles
                   will
                   appear
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   Whereas
                   the
                   King
                   is
                   not
                   bound
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   Oath
                   to
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   but
                   on
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   his
                   C●ronation
                   ,
                   or
                   for
                   the
                   
                     common
                     profit
                  
                   of
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Bishop
                   .
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   Earl
                   ,
                   false
                   Traytors
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Realm
                   ,
                   have
                   made
                   him
                   
                     swear
                     and
                     assent
                  
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   will
                   
                     maintain
                     and
                     defend
                     them
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     live
                     and
                     die
                     with
                     them
                  
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   whereas
                   the
                   King
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   a
                   free
                   condition
                   above
                   any
                   other
                   in
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   brought
                   him
                   more
                   into
                   Servitude
                   and
                   Bondage
                   ,
                   against
                   his
                   Honour
                   ,
                   Estate
                   ,
                   and
                   Royalty
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   their
                   Allegiance
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   Traytors
                   unto
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   said
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Assent
                   and
                   Councel
                   of
                   
                     Robert
                     Tresylian
                  
                   the
                   false
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Brember
                  
                   the
                   false
                   Knight
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   false
                   Covin
                   would
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   suffer
                   the
                   great
                   Persons
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   good
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   
                     speak
                     to
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   approach
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   him
                   wholsome
                   advice
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   speak
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   unless
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   and
                   hearing
                   of
                   them
                   
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   &c.
                   or
                   two
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   at
                   their
                   will
                   and
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   or
                   about
                   such
                   things
                   as
                   they
                   thought
                   fit
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   disgrace
                   of
                   the
                   Nobles
                   and
                   good
                   Counsellors
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   preventing
                   of
                   their
                   good
                   will
                   and
                   service
                   towards
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   thereby
                   encroaching
                   to
                   themselves
                   the
                   Royal
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Lordship
                   and
                   ,
                   Soveraignty
                   over
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   dishonour
                   and
                   peril
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   his
                   Crown
                   and
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   &c.
                   by
                   such
                   their
                   false
                   devices
                   and
                   
                     pernicious
                     Councels
                  
                   ,
                   have
                   diverted
                   the
                   King
                   from
                   shewing
                   
                     due
                     countenance
                  
                   to
                   his
                   great
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   Liege
                   People
                   ,
                   so
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   answered
                   in
                   their
                   Suits
                   and
                   Rights
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   leave
                   of
                   them
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Thereby
                   putting
                   the
                   King
                   besides
                   his
                   Devoir
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   Oath
                   ,
                   contriving
                   to
                   alienate
                   the
                   Heart
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   from
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   engross
                   amongst
                   themselves
                   only
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ;
                   whereby
                   they
                   have
                   caused
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Assent
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   desert
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   given
                   away
                   by
                   their
                   Abetment
                   many
                   Lordships
                   ,
                   Castles
                   ,
                   Towns
                   ,
                   and
                   Mannors
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   annexed
                   to
                   his
                   Crown
                   ,
                   as
                   others
                   :
                   As
                   particularly
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Ireland
                   and
                   Okam
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Forest
                   and
                   Lands
                   which
                   did
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Dandelegh
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   quantities
                   of
                   other
                   Lands
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   others
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   unworthily
                   are
                   
                     vastly
                     inriched
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   King
                   rendred
                   ,
                   poor
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     unable
                     to
                     sustain
                     and
                     defray
                     the
                     Charges
                     of
                     the
                     Government
                     ,
                  
                   unless
                   by
                   Impositions
                   ,
                   heavy
                   Taxes
                   and
                   Tributes
                   laid
                   upon
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   disinherison
                   of
                   his
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   By
                   such
                   Encroachment
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   &c.
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Counsel
                   of
                   that
                   false
                   Justicer
                   Tresylian
                   ,
                   and
                   Brember
                   the
                   false
                   Knight
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   they
                   have
                   caused
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   have
                   
                     given
                     away
                  
                   divers
                   Mannors
                   ,
                   Lands
                   ,
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   Offices
                   ,
                   and
                   Bailywicks
                   ,
                   to
                   divers
                   other
                   persons
                   their
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   and
                   such
                   as
                   they
                   could
                   confide
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   others
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   they
                   have
                   taken
                   great
                   Gifts
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Brokage
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   stand
                   by
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   false
                   Suits
                   and
                   ill
                   purposes
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Realm
                   ,
                   such
                   as
                   Sir
                   
                     Robert
                     Mansel
                  
                   Clerk
                   ,
                   
                     John
                     Blake
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Vsk
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   said
                   Duke
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   Encroaching
                   to
                   themselves
                   the
                   Royal
                   Power
                   ,
                   have
                   caused
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   give
                   very
                   great
                   
                     Gifts
                     of
                     Gold
                     and
                     Silver
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   of
                   his
                   
                     proper
                     Goods
                  
                   and
                   Jewels
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   Goods
                   and
                   Treasure
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ;
                   as
                   
                     Tenths
                     ,
                     Fifteens
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Taxes
                   granted
                   by
                   divers
                   Parliaments
                   to
                   be
                   expended
                   for
                   the
                   defence
                   and
                   safeguard
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   which
                   yet
                   to
                   the
                   value
                   of
                   
                     One
                     hundred
                     thousand
                     Marks
                  
                   have
                   been
                   lavisht
                   away
                   upon
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   .
                   And
                   though
                   many
                   good
                   Ordinances
                   and
                   Laws
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   for
                   maintaining
                   and
                   carrying
                   on
                   of
                   Wars
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   the
                   
                     defence
                     of
                     the
                     Realm
                  
                   ;
                   yet
                   they
                   have
                   been
                   by
                   them
                   disturbed
                   and
                   defeated
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   dishonour
                   and
                   damage
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   By
                   such
                   Encroachment
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   Gifts
                   and
                   Brokages
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   &c.
                   it
                   came
                   to
                   pass
                   that
                   divers
                   unfit
                   and
                   insufficient
                   persons
                   were
                   preferred
                   to
                   ,
                   and
                   intrusted
                   
                   with
                   the
                   keeping
                   and
                   government
                   of
                   divers
                   
                     Garrisons
                     ,
                     Castles
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Countries
                   involved
                   in
                   War
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Guyen
                   and
                   elsewhere
                   ,
                   both
                   beyond
                   and
                   on
                   this
                   side
                   the
                   Sea
                   ;
                   whereby
                   the
                   said
                   Strong-holds
                   have
                   been
                   lost
                   ,
                   the
                   Countries
                   wasted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   faithful
                   Subjects
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   destroyed
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   Seigniories
                   newly
                   rendred
                   into
                   the
                   hands
                   and
                   possessions
                   of
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   
                     Assent
                     of
                     the
                     Realm
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Marches
                   of
                   Scotland
                   ,
                   &c.
                   to
                   the
                   disinherison
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   great
                   loss
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   Harpeden
                   and
                   Craddock
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   others
                   .
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   By
                   the
                   same
                   means
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   and
                   his
                   Fellow-Traytors
                   have
                   caused
                   divers
                   people
                   to
                   be
                   disturbed
                   and
                   deprived
                   of
                   Right
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Common
                     Law
                  
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   intolerable
                   
                     delays
                     ,
                     losses
                  
                   and
                   costs
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   Statutes
                   and
                   Judgments
                   which
                   rightfully
                   for
                   necessary
                   Causes
                   have
                   been
                   made
                   and
                   given
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   reversed
                   and
                   annull'd
                   by
                   the
                   procurement
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Malefactors
                   and
                   Traytors
                   ;
                   and
                   all
                   this
                   because
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Gifts
                   and
                   Brokages
                   by
                   them
                   received
                   of
                   Parties
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   grand
                   mischief
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   and
                   other
                   Traytors
                   have
                   caused
                   and
                   counselled
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   grant
                   Charters
                   of
                   Pardon
                   of
                   horrible
                   Felonies
                   and
                   Treasons
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   against
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   as
                   of
                   the
                   Person
                   injured
                   and
                   prosecuting
                   ;
                   which
                   thing
                   is
                   against
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                     Oath
                     of
                     the
                     King.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   Whereas
                   the
                   said
                   Seignories
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   of
                   Ireland
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   time
                   out
                   of
                   mind
                   have
                   been
                   parcel
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Crown
                     of
                     England
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   
                   People
                   of
                   
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     Liege
                     Subjects
                  
                   to
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Royal
                   Progenitors
                   Kings
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   all
                   their
                   
                     Charters
                     ,
                     Writs
                     ,
                     Letters
                     Patents
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   in
                   their
                   Seals
                   ,
                   have
                   for
                   the
                   Augmentation
                   of
                   their
                   Renown
                   and
                   Royalty
                   ,
                   been
                   intituled
                   ,
                   
                     Lords
                     of
                     Ireland
                  
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   &c.
                   as
                   false
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   said
                   Encroachment
                   ,
                   have
                   caused
                   and
                   counselled
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   him
                   lies
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   granted
                   and
                   fully
                   assented
                   and
                   accorded
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Robert
                     de
                     Vere
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   
                     King
                     of
                     Ireland
                  
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   compleat
                   such
                   their
                   ill
                   purpose
                   ,
                   have
                   advised
                   and
                   excited
                   our
                   said
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   send
                   his
                   Letters
                   to
                   our
                   Holy
                   Father
                   
                     the
                     Pope
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   
                     grant
                     ,
                     ratifie
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   confirm
                   this
                   their
                   
                     trayterous
                     Designe
                  
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   privity
                   or
                   assent
                   of
                   His
                   
                     Realm
                     of
                     England
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Land
                     of
                     Ireland
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   dividing
                   the
                   Liegance
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   between
                   his
                   
                     Realm
                     of
                     England
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Land
                     of
                     Ireland
                  
                   ;
                   in
                   
                     diminution
                     of
                     his
                     Majesties
                     honourable
                     Stile
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   open
                   
                     disinherison
                     of
                     the
                     Crown
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   full
                   
                     destruction
                     of
                     the
                     lawful
                     Liege
                     Subjects
                     of
                     our
                     Lord
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Land
                     of
                  
                   Ireland
                   .
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   Whereas
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Great
                     Charter
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   good
                   Laws
                   and
                   Vsages
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Realm
                     of
                     England
                  
                   ,
                   No
                   man
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   
                     Prisoner
                     put
                     to
                     death
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     due
                     process
                     of
                     Law
                  
                   ;
                   The
                   said
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Brember
                  
                   the
                   
                     false
                     Knight
                     of
                     London
                  
                   ,
                   did
                   take
                   
                     by
                     night
                  
                   ,
                   certain
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   number
                   of
                   22
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Gaol
                   of
                   Newgate
                   ,
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   being
                   Indicted
                   and
                   
                     Appealed
                     of
                     Felony
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   Approvers
                   in
                   
                     cases
                     of
                     Felony
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   on
                   
                     suspition
                     of
                     Felony
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   them
                   
                   out
                   of
                   London
                   into
                   Kent
                   ,
                   to
                   a
                   place
                   called
                   Foulhoke
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   encroaching
                   on
                   the
                   
                     Royal
                     Power
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Defiance
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Laws
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Traytor
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   did
                   without
                   any
                   
                     Process
                     of
                     Law
                  
                   ,
                   cause
                   them
                   all
                   to
                   be
                   Beheaded
                   ,
                   except
                   one
                   who
                   was
                   Appealed
                   of
                   Felony
                   by
                   an
                   Approver
                   ,
                   whom
                   he
                   set
                   at
                   large
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   .
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   aforesaid
                   Archbishop
                   and
                   other
                   Traytors
                   have
                   in
                   small
                   Causes
                   taken
                   
                     great
                     Gifts
                  
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Name
                     of
                     the
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   divers
                   Parties
                   ,
                   to
                   maintain
                   and
                   abet
                   them
                   in
                   their
                   Suits
                   and
                   Quarrels
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   have
                   play'd
                   the
                   Ambo-dexters
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   Money
                   of
                   both
                   sides
                   .
                
                 
                   13.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   Whereas
                   divers
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Lords
                   ,
                   Loyal
                   Subjects
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   in
                   divers
                   Parliaments
                   ,
                   seeing
                   the
                   dangers
                   ,
                   and
                   apprehending
                   the
                   destruction
                   threatning
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Realm
                   ,
                   by
                   means
                   of
                   the
                   Mischiefs
                   of
                   these
                   Malefactors
                   ,
                   have
                   moved
                   to
                   have
                   good
                   Governance
                   under
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   avoid
                   the
                   said
                   Perils
                   ;
                   The
                   forenamed
                   Archbishop
                   and
                   other
                   Traytors
                   by
                   their
                   Encroachment
                   and
                   fatal
                   Influences
                   have
                   so
                   ordered
                   Matters
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   has
                   not
                   onely
                   been
                   deaf
                   to
                   all
                   such
                   Perswasions
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   has
                   
                     Commanded
                     some
                     of
                     those
                     that
                     moved
                     it
                     ,
                     to
                     depart
                     from
                     his
                     Council
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     speak
                     no
                     more
                     of
                     such
                     Matters
                  
                   ;
                   Nor
                   
                     touching
                     the
                     good
                     Governance
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     on
                     pain
                     of
                     Death
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   14.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   Whereas
                   in
                   the
                   
                     last
                     Parliament
                  
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   other
                   Sages
                   there
                   assembled
                   ,
                   seeing
                   the
                   loss
                   and
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   perils
                   and
                   mischiefs
                   aforesaid
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   
                     departed
                     from
                     the
                     Council
                     of
                     the
                     Realm
                     ,
                  
                   
                   and
                   wholly
                   
                     abandon'd
                     himself
                     to
                     the
                     Counsels
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Malefactors
                     and
                     Traytors
                     :
                  
                   By
                   means
                   whereof
                   the
                   
                     French
                     King
                  
                   had
                   Ships
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Royal
                   Power
                   on
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   ready
                   to
                   have
                   arrived
                   in
                   England
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   very
                   
                     Language
                     of
                     England
                     to
                     destroy
                  
                   :
                   And
                   yet
                   no
                   Provision
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                   or
                   good
                   Governance
                   taken
                   for
                   the
                   
                     safety
                     of
                     the
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   .
                   Finding
                   no
                   other
                   Remedy
                   ,
                   did
                   Remonstrate
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   very
                   fully
                   ,
                   how
                   he
                   was
                   Ill-advised
                   ,
                   and
                   Affairs
                   most
                   perniciously
                   manag'd
                   by
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Traytors
                   and
                   Malefactors
                   ,
                   declaring
                   to
                   him
                   their
                   
                     wicked
                     Conditions
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   most
                   humbly
                   beseeching
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   of
                   himself
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   &
                   avoiding
                   the
                   said
                   
                     impending
                     dangers
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   forsake
                   and
                   turn
                   these
                   Traytors
                   from
                   his
                   Presence
                   and
                   Company
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   longer
                   to
                   conduct
                   himself
                   after
                   their
                   
                     evil
                     Counsel
                  
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   hearken
                   to
                   the
                   
                     sage
                     ,
                     loyal
                     ,
                     and
                     discreet
                     persons
                  
                   of
                   his
                   Realm
                   .
                   Whereupon
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   and
                   other
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   to
                   defeat
                   this
                   wholsom
                   Advice
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   false
                   Counsel
                   did
                   then
                   cause
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   command
                   the
                   
                     Mayor
                     of
                     London
                  
                   suddenly
                   to
                   levy
                   a
                   great
                   
                     Power
                     of
                     the
                     People
                     of
                     that
                     City
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   attaque
                   and
                   
                     put
                     to
                     death
                  
                   all
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   ,
                   except
                   such
                   as
                   were
                   of
                   their
                   Cabal
                   :
                   At
                   the
                   Execution
                   of
                   which
                   Villany
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   
                     great
                     Malefactors
                  
                   and
                   Traytors
                   should
                   be
                   
                     present
                     and
                     Parties
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   scandal
                   and
                   great
                   disservice
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 
                   15.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   
                     When
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Archbishop
                   
                     and
                     other
                  
                   Traytors
                   
                     perceived
                     that
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Mayor
                   and
                   good
                   People
                   of
                   London
                   
                     had
                     openly
                     refused
                     in
                     the
                     presence
                     of
                     the
                  
                   King
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     accomplish
                     such
                     their
                  
                   Treachery
                   and
                   lewd
                   purposes
                   ,
                   
                     touching
                     the
                  
                   Murder
                   
                     of
                     
                     the
                     saids
                  
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   :
                   
                     They
                     then
                     by
                     such
                     their
                  
                   trayterous
                   Encroachment
                   
                     falsly
                     Advised
                     the
                  
                   King
                   ,
                   
                     and
                     so
                     far
                     prevailed
                     ,
                     that
                     our
                  
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   did
                   absent
                   himself
                   from
                   his
                   Parliament
                   
                     for
                     many
                     days
                     ,
                     and
                     did
                     certifie
                     them
                     ,
                  
                   That
                   he
                   would
                   never
                   Approach
                   the
                   said
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   nor
                   Commune
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   touching
                   the
                   Affairs
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   danger
                   ,
                   loss
                   ,
                   or
                   mischief
                   that
                   might
                   happen
                   to
                   him
                   or
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   unless
                   he
                   were
                   first
                   assured
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   and
                   Commons
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   not
                   say
                   or
                   act
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   that
                   Parliament
                   against
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Malefactors
                   ,
                   save
                   only
                   in
                   the
                   Process
                   which
                   was
                   began
                   against
                   
                     Michael
                     de
                     la
                     Pole
                     :
                     All
                     which
                     was
                     to
                     the
                     great
                     disservice
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     of
                     his
                     Realm
                     ,
                     and
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     
                       Ancient
                       Ordinance
                       and
                       Liberties
                       of
                       Parliament
                       .
                    
                  
                
                 
                   16.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   said
                   
                     Lords
                     and
                     Commons
                  
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   found
                   the
                   
                     Kings
                     Will
                  
                   by
                   the
                   
                     malignant
                     Counsel
                  
                   and
                   excitement
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Arch-Bishop
                   and
                   other
                   Traytors
                   to
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   be
                   commenced
                   ,
                   prosecuted
                   ,
                   or
                   done
                   ,
                   
                     against
                     the
                     said
                     Malefactors
                     and
                     Traytors
                  
                   ;
                   were
                   pleased
                   to
                   acquiesce
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   proceed
                   therein
                   any
                   further
                   against
                   his
                   pleasure
                   .
                   And
                   afterwards
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   taking
                   the
                   Advice
                   and
                   Counsel
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   
                     Lords
                     ,
                     Judges
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   
                     sage
                     Commons
                  
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   how
                   the
                   Estate
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   his
                   Royalty
                   might
                   best
                   be
                   preserved
                   from
                   the
                   Perils
                   and
                   Mischiefs
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   could
                   not
                   find
                   any
                   
                     apter
                     Expedient
                  
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   ordain
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     Twelve
                     of
                     the
                     Loyal
                     and
                     sage
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     land
                  
                   should
                   be
                   of
                   Council
                   
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   for
                   
                     one
                     year
                  
                   then
                   next
                   ensuing
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   during
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   a
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   Commission
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   should
                   hav●
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   sufficient
                   Power
                   to
                   order
                   Matters
                   for
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     Government
                  
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   appertained
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   on
                   this
                   side
                   as
                   beyond
                   the
                   Seas
                   ;
                   And
                   to
                   
                     repel
                     ,
                     repair
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   redress
                   what
                   ever
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   ill
                   done
                   against
                   the
                   
                     Estate
                     ,
                     Honour
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Profit
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   do
                   divers
                   other
                   things
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   
                     King
                     and
                     Realm
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Commission
                   thereupon
                   issued
                   ,
                   and
                   remaining
                   of
                   Record
                   in
                   Chancery
                   ,
                   is
                   contained
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   no
                   person
                   should
                   presume
                   to
                   
                     Counsel
                     the
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   way
                   move
                   him
                   against
                   the
                   said
                   Ordinance
                   and
                   Statute
                   ,
                   on
                   pain
                   of
                   forfeiting
                   for
                   the
                   
                     first
                     Offence
                  
                   ,
                   all
                   their
                   
                     Goods
                     and
                     Chattels
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   pain
                   of
                   Death
                   for
                   the
                   second
                   :
                   such
                   Expedient
                   and
                   Ordinance
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     it
                     would
                     so
                     please
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   not
                   otherwise
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   Ordinance
                   or
                   Statute
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Judges
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   agreed
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   their
                   consent
                   unto
                   ,
                   and
                   Advice
                   for
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   
                     presence
                     of
                     the
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   
                     of
                     the
                     Lords
                  
                   .
                   And
                   also
                   ,
                   
                     our
                     Lord
                     the
                     King
                     did
                     fully
                     give
                     his
                     Assent
                     to
                     the
                     same
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   thereupon
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Ordinance
                     ,
                     Statute
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Commission
                   ,
                   were
                   
                     made
                     and
                     accorded
                     unto
                     by
                     the
                     Assent
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Lords
                     and
                     Judges
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   
                     Sages
                     and
                     Commons
                  
                   Assembled
                   in
                   that
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   
                     Saf●●y
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     his
                     Royalty
                     and
                     Realm
                     .
                  
                   And
                   yet
                   after
                   the
                   
                     end
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Parliament
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Tr●y●●rs
                   and
                   Malefactor
                   ,
                   by
                   such
                   their
                   
                     evil
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   .
                   falsly
                   and
                   trayterously
                   did
                   inform
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     〈…〉
                     Statute
                     ,
                     and
                     Commission
                     were
                     
                     made
                     in
                     Derogation
                     of
                     his
                     Royalty
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     all
                     those
                     who
                     procured
                     or
                     advised
                     the
                     making
                     thereof
                     ,
                     or
                     counselled
                     the
                     King
                     to
                     assent
                     thereunto
                     ,
                     were
                     worthy
                     of
                     Death
                     as
                     Traytors
                     to
                     the
                     King.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   17.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   That
                   after
                   this
                   the
                   said
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Archbishop
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   caused
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   Assemble
                   a
                   Council
                   of
                   certain
                   of
                   the
                   Lord-Justices
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   Assent
                   or
                   Presence
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   
                     great
                     Council
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   whom
                   they
                   made
                   many
                   Demands
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   much
                   suspicious
                   ,
                   touching
                   divers
                   Matters
                   whereby
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Common-people
                   have
                   been
                   involved
                   in
                   most
                   
                     grievous
                     trouble
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Realm
                   disquieted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Hearts
                   of
                   many
                   withdrawn
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   saving
                   their
                   Allegiance
                   .
                
                 
                   18.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   To
                   accomplish
                   their
                   said
                   High-Treasons
                   ;
                   the
                   said
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   the
                   
                     Archbishop
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   caused
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   go
                   with
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   throughout
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   
                     Lords
                     ,
                     Knights
                     ,
                     Esquires
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   good
                   people
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   Cities
                   and
                   Boroughs
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   other
                   Places
                   ,
                   to
                   come
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   to
                   become
                   bound
                   ,
                   by
                   some
                   Obligations
                   ,
                   others
                   by
                   their
                   Oaths
                   ,
                   to
                   our
                   said
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   with
                   him
                   against
                   all
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   accomplish
                   the
                   
                     purpose
                     of
                     the
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   was
                   to
                   accomplish
                   the
                   
                     will
                     and
                     purposes
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Malefactors
                     and
                     Traytors
                     ,
                  
                   drawn
                   in
                   thereunto
                   by
                   their
                   false
                   
                     Contrivances
                     ,
                     Flatteries
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Deceits
                   :
                   Which
                   Securities
                   and
                   Oaths
                   were
                   made
                   against
                   the
                   
                     good
                     Laws
                     and
                     Vsages
                     of
                     the
                     Land
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Oath
                     of
                     the
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   dishonour
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   By
                   means
                   of
                   which
                   Oaths
                   so
                   inforced
                   ,
                   the
                   whole
                   Realm
                   was
                   Embroil'd
                   in
                   
                   great
                   Murmurs
                   and
                   trouble
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   danger
                   to
                   have
                   suffered
                   divers
                   
                     important
                     Mischiefs
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   19.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   To
                   inforce
                   their
                   purposes
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Traytors
                   caused
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   
                     absent
                     himself
                  
                   in
                   the
                   
                     furthest
                     parts
                  
                   of
                   this
                   Realm
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   intent
                   that
                   the
                   Lords
                   appointed
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Ordination
                     ,
                     Statute
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Commission
                   ,
                   might
                   not
                   Confer
                   and
                   Advise
                   with
                   Him
                   touching
                   the
                   Affairs
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   :
                   to
                   the
                   interruption
                   and
                   hindrance
                   of
                   the
                   purport
                   and
                   effect
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Statute
                   and
                   Commission
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 
                   20.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   said
                   Malefactors
                   and
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   after
                   they
                   had
                   Estranged
                   both
                   the
                   Person
                   and
                   
                     good
                     will
                  
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   so
                   Commissioned
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   esteem'd
                   them
                   Traytors
                   and
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   had
                   obtain'd
                   the
                   Opinions
                   of
                   the
                   Judges
                   suited
                   to
                   their
                   
                     wicked
                     purposes
                  
                   ,
                   did
                   agree
                   and
                   design
                   ,
                   That
                   several
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   divers
                   
                     Loyal
                     Commons
                  
                   ,
                   should
                   be
                   first
                   Arrested
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   Indicted
                   in
                   London
                   and
                   in
                   Middlesex
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   
                     false
                     Inquests
                     Attainted
                     of
                     certain
                     Treasons
                     falsly
                     imagined
                     against
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     put
                     to
                     shameful
                     Death
                     :
                  
                   To
                   which
                   purpose
                   they
                   had
                   procured
                   an
                   evil
                   and
                   false
                   person
                   of
                   their
                   Conspiracy
                   ,
                   called
                   
                     Thomas
                     Vsk
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Vnder-Sheriff
                   ,
                   by
                   whose
                   means
                   the
                   said
                   
                     false
                     Inquests
                  
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   wicked
                   Design
                   accomplished
                   by
                   colour
                   of
                   Law.
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   more
                   compleat
                   effecting
                   thereof
                   ,
                   they
                   caused
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   send
                   his
                   
                     Letters
                     of
                     Credence
                  
                   by
                   
                     John
                     Rypon
                  
                   a
                   false
                   Clerk
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   of
                   their
                   Cr●w
                   ,
                   directed
                   to
                   the
                   Mayor
                   of
                   London
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   should
                   seize
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Gloucester
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   therein
                   named
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   Indicted
                   
                   for
                   certain
                   Treasons
                   ,
                   in
                   such
                   manner
                   as
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Brember
                  
                   the
                   false
                   Knight
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Blake
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   thereof
                   fully
                   informed
                   ,
                   should
                   direct
                   :
                   By
                   vertue
                   of
                   which
                   Letters
                   of
                   Credence
                   ,
                   Brember
                   and
                   Blake
                   carried
                   to
                   the
                   Mayor
                   the
                   said
                   
                     false
                     Indictment
                  
                   ,
                   commanding
                   him
                   on
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   his
                   power
                   he
                   should
                   promote
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   And
                   also
                   they
                   ordered
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   
                     strong
                     Watch
                  
                   should
                   be
                   set
                   to
                   seize
                   my
                   Lord
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   upon
                   his
                   first
                   Arrival
                   .
                
                 
                   21.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   said
                   Traytors
                   having
                   trayterously
                   informed
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   believe
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Ordination
                     ,
                     Statute
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Commission
                   ,
                   were
                   made
                   in
                   derogation
                   of
                   his
                   Royalty
                   and
                   Prerogative
                   ;
                   did
                   further
                   perswade
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   was
                   made
                   with
                   an
                   intention
                   to
                   degrade
                   ,
                   and
                   finally
                   to
                   depose
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   :
                   And
                   perceiving
                   that
                   thereby
                   he
                   lookt
                   upon
                   his
                   Loyal
                   Lords
                   as
                   Traytors
                   and
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   They
                   yet
                   further
                   advised
                   Him
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   all
                   means
                   possible
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   
                     Liege
                     People
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   his
                   Enemies
                   ,
                   the
                   French
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   destroy
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   and
                   others
                   that
                   assented
                   to
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Ordinance
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   the
                   same
                   might
                   be
                   done
                   so
                   privily
                   that
                   none
                   should
                   know
                   of
                   it
                   till
                   it
                   was
                   done
                   .
                
                 
                   22.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   In
                   order
                   to
                   these
                   Treasons
                   ,
                   by
                   their
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   they
                   caused
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   send
                   Letters
                   to
                   his
                   Enemy
                   the
                   
                     French
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   some
                   by
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Southwell
                  
                   Groom
                   of
                   his
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   by
                   other
                   persons
                   of
                   
                     base
                     condition
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Aliens
                   as
                   Denizons
                   ,
                   requiring
                   and
                   praying
                   the
                   said
                   
                     French
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   Power
                   and
                   
                     Counsel
                     Aid
                     and
                     assist
                     our
                     Lord
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   destroy
                   and
                   put
                   
                   to
                   Death
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   whom
                   they
                   had
                   so
                   falsly
                   represented
                   as
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   
                     Disturbance
                     of
                     the
                     whole
                     Realm
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   23.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   That
                   usurping
                   to
                   themselves
                   
                     Royal
                     Power
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   caused
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   promise
                   the
                   
                     French
                     King
                  
                   by
                   his
                   
                     Letters
                     Patents
                  
                   and
                   Messages
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   his
                   Assistance
                   to
                   accomplish
                   the
                   said
                   Treason
                   and
                   Murder
                   ,
                   to
                   give
                   and
                   surrender
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   
                     French
                     King
                  
                   the
                   
                     Town
                     and
                     Castle
                     of
                     Calice
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   divers
                   other
                   Forts
                   and
                   Places
                   ;
                   as
                   
                     Brest
                     ,
                     Chirburgh
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   &c.
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   
                     dishonour
                     ,
                     trouble
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     prejudice
                     of
                     the
                     Realm
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   24.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   That
                   after
                   this
                   
                     trayterous
                     Contrivance
                  
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   agreed
                   between
                   our
                   
                     Lord
                     the
                     King
                  
                   and
                   the
                   
                     French
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   instigation
                   and
                   influence
                   of
                   these
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Parley
                   or
                   Interview
                   should
                   be
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   Marches
                   of
                   Calice
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Truce
                   of
                   five
                   years
                   between
                   the
                   
                     Realms
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     France
                  
                   :
                   At
                   which
                   Interview
                   ,
                   by
                   Treachery
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   and
                   others
                   whom
                   the
                   King
                   took
                   for
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   attending
                   him
                   thither
                   ,
                   should
                   there
                   by
                   Treachery
                   be
                   slain
                   .
                   In
                   order
                   to
                   which
                   ,
                   they
                   procured
                   several
                   
                     Letters
                     of
                     safe
                     Conduct
                  
                   from
                   the
                   said
                   
                     French
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                   Ireland's
                   going
                   into
                   France
                   ,
                   to
                   accomplish
                   this
                   
                     ill
                     purpose
                  
                   and
                   Treason
                   ;
                   which
                   Letters
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   shewn
                   .
                
                 
                   25.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   Brember
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Assent
                   and
                   Counsel
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   other
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   did
                   come
                   into
                   London
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   the
                   Assent
                   or
                   knowledge
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   did
                   cause
                   all
                   the
                   Companies
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   to
                   be
                   sworn
                   to
                   hold
                   and
                   perform
                   divers
                   Matters
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Oath
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   of
                   Record
                   in
                   Chancery
                   :
                   And
                   amongst
                   other
                   things
                   ,
                   That
                   they
                   should
                   hold
                   with
                   
                   and
                   maintain
                   the
                   
                     Will
                     and
                     purpose
                     of
                     the
                     King
                  
                   to
                   their
                   power
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   that
                   are
                   or
                   shall
                   be
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   or
                   contrary
                   to
                   his
                   
                     Person
                     ,
                     or
                     Royal
                     pleasure
                  
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   ready
                   to
                   destroy
                   all
                   those
                   which
                   do
                   or
                   shall
                   purpose
                   Treason
                   against
                   our
                   said
                   
                     Lord
                     the
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   any
                   manner
                   ;
                   and
                   be
                   ready
                   with
                   their
                   Mayor
                   to
                   resist
                   
                     during
                     life
                  
                   ,
                   all
                   such
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   At
                   which
                   time
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Mis-information
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Evil-doers
                   and
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   false
                   Answers
                   of
                   the
                   Justices
                   ,
                   did
                   firmly
                   hold
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   assented
                   to
                   the
                   making
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Ordinances
                     ,
                     Statute
                     ,
                     and
                     Commission
                     ,
                  
                   to
                   be
                   
                     Rebels
                     ,
                     Traytors
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Enemies
                   unto
                   him
                   :
                   By
                   all
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Traytors
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   stir
                   up
                   the
                   said
                   
                     People
                     of
                     London
                  
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Lords
                     and
                     other
                     Loyal
                     Subjects
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   26.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     said
                  
                   Brember
                   
                     and
                     other
                  
                   Traytors
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Realm
                   ,
                   
                     usurping
                     to
                     themselves
                  
                   Royal
                   Power
                   ,
                   
                     Did
                     of
                     their
                     own
                  
                   Authority
                   ,
                   
                     without
                     any
                  
                   Warrant
                   
                     from
                     the
                  
                   King
                   
                     or
                     his
                  
                   great
                   Council
                   ,
                   cause
                   Proclamation
                   
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     through
                     the
                     City
                     of
                  
                   London
                   ,
                   That
                   none
                   of
                   the
                   Liege
                   Subjects
                   of
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   should
                   Sustain
                   ,
                   Comfort
                   ,
                   or
                   Aid
                   ,
                   Richard
                   Earl
                   of
                   Arundel
                   and
                   Surrey
                   ,
                   (
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Great
                   Council
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   said
                   Commission
                   ;
                   )
                   nor
                   sell
                   him
                   any
                   Armour
                   ,
                   Victuals
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   Necessaries
                   ,
                   on
                   pain
                   of
                   being
                   preceeded
                   against
                   as
                   Rebels
                   ;
                   
                     carrying
                     about
                     and
                     shewing
                     a
                     Patent
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Kings
                   ,
                   
                     but
                     of
                     another
                     Tenor
                     ,
                     the
                     better
                     to
                     compass
                     such
                     their
                     false
                     Proclamation
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   27.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   
                     They
                     also
                     caused
                     it
                     to
                     be
                  
                   Cryed
                   and
                   Proclaimed
                   
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     City
                     of
                  
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     no
                  
                   
                   person
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   hardy
                   as
                   to
                   presume
                   to
                   speak
                   any
                   ill
                   ,
                   or
                   utter
                   any
                   word
                   or
                   expression
                   against
                   them
                   the
                   said
                   Malefactors
                   and
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   on
                   pain
                   of
                   forfeiting
                   all
                   they
                   had
                   ;
                   
                     Which
                     was
                     an
                     Encroachment
                     on
                     the
                     Royal
                     Power
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   said
                   
                     Archbishop
                     ,
                     Chief
                     Justice
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   caused
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   command
                   his
                   Council
                   to
                   make
                   certain
                   persons
                   throughout
                   England
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   named
                   [
                   or
                   recommended
                   ]
                   to
                   him
                   by
                   them
                   the
                   said
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   intent
                   to
                   
                     get
                     such
                     persons
                     as
                     they
                     should
                     name
                     returned
                     for
                     Knights
                     of
                     the
                     Shire
                     to
                     serve
                     in
                     Parliament
                  
                   ;
                   And
                   to
                   keep
                   out
                   from
                   thence
                   Gentlemen
                   
                     good
                     and
                     loyal
                  
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   good
                   Laws
                   and
                   Customs
                   of
                   the
                   Land.
                   
                
                 
                   29.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   said
                   Traytors
                   during
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   so
                   taken
                   both
                   Parties
                   into
                   His
                   Protection
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   did
                   falsly
                   counsel
                   and
                   prevail
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   command
                   by
                   His
                   Letters
                   divers
                   Knights
                   and
                   
                     Squires
                     ,
                     Sheriffs
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Ministers
                   of
                   several
                   Counties
                   ,
                   to
                   
                     Levy
                     Men
                     and
                     assemble
                     all
                     their
                     Power
                     to
                     joyn
                     with
                     the
                     said
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   
                     against
                     the
                     said
                     three
                     Lords
                     now
                     Appealing
                     ,
                     suddenly
                     to
                     make
                     War
                     upon
                     and
                     destroy
                     them
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   30.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   
                     During
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     the
                     same
                  
                   Protection
                   ,
                   
                     they
                     caused
                     the
                  
                   King
                   
                     by
                     His
                  
                   Royal
                   Letters
                   ,
                   
                     to
                     signifie
                     to
                     the
                     said
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   
                     Not
                     onely
                     that
                     he
                     and
                     others
                     were
                  
                   Appelled
                   of
                   Treason
                   
                     as
                     aforesaid
                     ;
                     but
                     also
                     that
                     he
                     should
                     have
                     sufficient
                  
                   Power
                   to
                   guard
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   with
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   King.
                   
                     And
                     afterwards
                     caused
                     Him
                     to
                     write
                     again
                     to
                     the
                     said
                     Duke
                     of
                  
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     should
                  
                   take
                   the
                   Field
                   with
                   all
                   the
                   Forces
                   he
                   could
                   assemble
                   ;
                   
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   meet
                   him
                   with
                   all
                   his
                   Troops
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   expose
                   and
                   venture
                   his
                   Royal
                   Person
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   in
                   great
                   peril
                   for
                   Himself
                   and
                   his
                   Realm
                   ,
                   unless
                   succor'd
                   and
                   aided
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   should
                   shew
                   and
                   declare
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   people
                   assembled
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   King
                   would
                   bear
                   and
                   pay
                   all
                   Debts
                   and
                   Costs
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   joyn'd
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   
                     By
                     vertue
                     of
                     which
                     Letters
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     evil
                     and
                     trayterous
                  
                   Instigation
                   
                     as
                     well
                     of
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Duke
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     of
                     his
                  
                   Adherents
                   
                     and
                     other
                  
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   
                     The
                     said
                  
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   
                     did
                     actually
                     Levy
                     and
                  
                   Assemble
                   great
                   numbers
                   of
                   Men
                   at
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   Archers
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     well
                     of
                     the
                     Counties
                     of
                  
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   Cheshire
                   ,
                   and
                   Wales
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     of
                     other
                     places
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Realm
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     Warlike
                     manner
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   destroy
                   and
                   put
                   to
                   death
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     had
                     consented
                     to
                     the
                     making
                     the
                     said
                  
                   Ordinance
                   ,
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   Commission
                   ,
                   in
                   Defence
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 
                   31.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   That
                   having
                   thus
                   
                     Trayterously
                     Levied
                     Forces
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Duke
                     marched
                  
                   with
                   them
                   through
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   usurping
                   the
                   
                     Royal
                     Power
                  
                   ,
                   did
                   cause
                   the
                   
                     Kings
                     Banner
                  
                   to
                   be
                   Displayed
                   before
                   him
                   ,
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   Estate
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   Crown
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   March
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   and
                   his
                   Accomplices
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                  
                   disturbed
                   ,
                   and
                   prevented
                   from
                   their
                   
                     evil
                     purposes
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   32.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Counsel
                   and
                   Abetment
                   of
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   the
                   fore-named
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   encroaching
                   to
                   himself
                   the
                   
                     Royal
                     Power
                  
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   usual
                   
                     Commission
                     of
                     the
                     King
                  
                   ,
                   or
                   other
                   
                     sufficient
                     Warrant
                  
                   ,
                   Did
                   make
                   himself
                   
                     Justice
                     of
                     Chester
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Deputies
                   
                   to
                   hold
                   there
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   
                     Pleas
                     of
                     the
                     Crown
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   thereupon
                   to
                   give
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Award
                     Execution
                  
                   :
                   And
                   also
                   caused
                   divers
                   Original
                   and
                   
                     Judicial
                     Writs
                  
                   to
                   be
                   Sealed
                   with
                   the
                   
                     Great
                     Seal
                  
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   that
                   behalf
                   used
                   :
                   And
                   thereby
                   compelled
                   a
                   great
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   of
                   those
                   Counties
                   to
                   joyn
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   put
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   to
                   grievous
                   and
                   tormenting
                   Death
                   ,
                   Imprisoned
                   others
                   ,
                   and
                   Seized
                   the
                   Lands
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                   And
                   all
                   this
                   to
                   make
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   destroy
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Loyal
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   the
                   Defence
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   .
                
                 
                   33.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   Traytors
                   have
                   caused
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   grant
                   great
                   Retinues
                   to
                   divers
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   them
                   
                     Badges
                     and
                     Ensigns
                  
                   otherwise
                   than
                   ever
                   was
                   used
                   in
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Progenitors
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   with
                   design
                   to
                   gain
                   greater
                   power
                   to
                   accomplish
                   their
                   Treasons
                   .
                
                 
                   34.
                   
                   Item
                   ,
                   Fully
                   to
                   compleat
                   all
                   such
                   their
                   before-mentioned
                   and
                   other
                   Treasons
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   King
                   wholly
                   confide
                   in
                   ,
                   and
                   relie
                   upon
                   them
                   and
                   their
                   Councels
                   ,
                   they
                   caused
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   call
                   before
                   him
                   divers
                   Justices
                   and
                   
                     People
                     of
                     the
                     Law
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   
                     Robert
                     Tresylian
                     ,
                     Robert
                     Belknap
                     ,
                     John
                     Care
                     ,
                     John
                     Holt
                     ,
                     Reger
                     Fulthorp
                     ,
                     William
                     Burgh
                     ,
                  
                   six
                   Justices
                   ,
                   
                     John
                     Lockton
                  
                   Serjeant
                   at
                   Law
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Blake
                  
                   :
                   Of
                   whom
                   he
                   did
                   by
                   the
                   contrivance
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Traytors
                   demand
                   ,
                   Whether
                   the
                   before-mentioned
                   Act
                   of
                   Parliament
                   and
                   Commission
                   were
                   made
                   in
                   derogation
                   of
                   his
                   Royalty
                   and
                   Prerogative
                   ,
                   or
                   not
                   ?
                   and
                   several
                   other
                   Questions
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   they
                   Answered
                   in
                   manner
                   and
                   form
                   before
                   set
                   forth
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           
             These
             were
             the
             Articles
          
           Exhibited
           ;
           but
           the
           prime
           Delinquents
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Suffolk
           ,
           were
           fled
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           absconded
           :
           The
           Chief
           Justice
           Tresylian
           having
           disguis'd
           himself
           ,
           lay
           hid
           at
           an
           Apothecaries
           House
           near
           the
           Gate
           going
           into
           the
           Old-Palace
           at
           Westminster
           .
           But
           on
           Wednesday
           the
           11th
           Calends
           of
           March
           ,
           being
           discovered
           by
           his
           Servant
           ,
           he
           was
           taken
           and
           brought
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           who
           immediately
           Awarded
           Execution
           against
           him
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           was
           the
           same
           day
           
             drawn
             from
             the
          
           Tower
           
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             City
             of
          
           London
           to
           Tyburn
           ,
           
             and
             there
             hang'd
          
           :
           That
           Judgment
           having
           formerly
           been
           pass'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           when
           ever
           he
           could
           be
           found
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Parliament
           .
           The
           very
           next
           day
           they
           met
           with
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Brember
          
           ,
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           often
           before
           preferred
           to
           be
           Mayor
           of
           
             London
             ,
             against
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
          
           and
           who
           had
           been
           the
           occasion
           of
           many
           Oppressions
           and
           Seditions
           in
           that
           City
           :
           It
           was
           reported
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           power
           ,
           he
           had
           caused
           a
           
             common
             Hatchet
          
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           wherewith
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           Heads
           of
           all
           that
           opposed
           his
           Exorbitant
           doings
           ,
           and
           caused
           a
           List
           to
           be
           made
           of
           a
           vast
           number
           of
           the
           
             Citizens
             Names
          
           whom
           he
           designed
           for
           destruction
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           had
           procured
           
             Eight
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             and
             upwards
             to
             be
             already
             Indicted
          
           ;
           But
           was
           now
           before
           he
           could
           bring
           to
           pass
           such
           his
           malicious
           bloody
           purpose
           ,
           Himself
           
             Beheaded
             with
             the
             very
             same
             Instrument
          
           ;
           the
           King
           interceding
           for
           him
           with
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           be
           Hang'd
           .
           This
           Gentleman
           if
           he
           had
           lived
           was
           to
           have
           been
           made
           
             Duke
             of
             Troy
          
           ,
           meaning
           
           thereby
           London
           ,
           which
           anciently
           was
           said
           to
           have
           sometimes
           been
           called
           by
           that
           Name
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           Vske
           the
           
             under
             Sheriff
          
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           before-mentioned
           
             John
             Blake
          
           the
           Lawyer
           ,
           were
           likewise
           drawn
           from
           the
           Tower
           to
           Tyburn
           ,
           and
           there
           Hang'd
           and
           Beheaded
           ,
           and
           the
           Head
           of
           the
           said
           Vske
           placed
           upon
           Newgate
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           beginning
           of
           May
           ,
           Sir
           
             Simon
             de
             Burlee
          
           was
           Condemned
           for
           High-Treason
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           dispensing
           with
           his
           Drawing
           and
           Hanging
           ,
           he
           was
           Beheaded
           on
           Tower-hill
           .
           This
           person
           by
           his
           ill
           Practises
           had
           in
           few
           years
           increas'd
           his
           small
           Patrimony
           of
           20
           Marks
           ,
           to
           an
           Estate
           of
           above
           
             Three
             thousand
             Marks
             per
             annum
          
           ;
           and
           was
           grown
           to
           that
           excess
           of
           pride
           ,
           that
           at
           a
           Christmass
           he
           would
           give
           Liveries
           to
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Knights
           and
           Squires
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           bestowing
           therein
           sometimes
           an
           hundred
           and
           forty
           ,
           or
           an
           hundred
           and
           sixty
           ,
           nay
           sometimes
           two
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           
             Broad
             Cloaths
          
           ,
           and
           these
           of
           great
           price
           ,
           as
           being
           Embroidered
           with
           Gold
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           Scarlet
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           Sir
           
             John
             Beauehamp
          
           was
           Condemned
           to
           be
           Drawn
           ,
           Hang'd
           ,
           and
           Quarter'd
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           
             Kings
             Mercy
          
           ,
           he
           had
           only
           his
           Head
           sever'd
           from
           his
           Body
           on
           Tower-hill
           .
           The
           same
           punishment
           was
           inflicted
           on
           Sir
           
             John
             Berneys
          
           ,
           a
           Knight
           belonging
           to
           the
           Court
           Condemned
           for
           Treason
           and
           Sedition
           ;
           but
           Sir
           
             John
             Salisbury
          
           was
           drawn
           from
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           Hang'd
           at
           Tyburn
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Judges
           are
           brought
           to
           Judgment
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Parliament
           were
           taken
           into
           Custody
           ;
           viz.
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Belknappe
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Care
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Holte
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Roger
             de
             Fulthorp
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             de
             Burgh
          
           ,
           and
           
             John
             Locton
          
           Serjeant
           at
           
           Law
           ,
           who
           were
           all
           condemn'd
           to
           be
           
             Drawn
             ,
             Hanged
          
           ,
           and
           Quartered
           :
           But
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           the
           Queen
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           other
           Bishops
           ,
           the
           King
           by
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           against
           whom
           they
           had
           offended
           ,
           pardon'd
           the
           
             Sentence
             of
             Death
          
           :
           But
           they
           were
           Out-law'd
           and
           Banisht
           for
           ever
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           Two
           and
           two
           to
           be
           kept
           in
           a
           place
           ,
           limited
           within
           certain
           Bounds
           ,
           which
           if
           they
           should
           presume
           to
           go
           out
           of
           ,
           they
           were
           immediately
           to
           be
           
             Executed
             on
             their
             former
             Judgment
          
           .
           And
           for
           their
           Maintenance
           were
           allowed
           out
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Exchequer
          
           ,
           as
           follows
           ;
           viz.
           To
           
             Fulthorp
             40
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           ,
           to
           
             Burgh
             40
             Marks
          
           ,
           to
           
             Belknappe
             30
             l.
          
           to
           
             Holt
             40
             Marks
          
           ,
           and
           to
           Care
           and
           
             Locton
             20
             l.
             per
             annum
          
           apiece
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           a
           
             General
             Pardon
          
           is
           pass'd
           for
           all
           Treasons
           and
           Seditions
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           an
           Oath
           (
           saith
           Walsingham
           )
           exacted
           not
           only
           of
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           
             King
             too
          
           ,
           to
           stand
           to
           the
           Regulation
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           (
           meaning
           ,
           as
           I
           conceive
           ,
           
             those
             so
             Commissioned
             and
             Authorized
          
           for
           one
           years
           space
           by
           King
           and
           Parliament
           as
           aforesaid
           :
           )
           And
           then
           the
           Parliament
           broke
           up
           in
           the
           Month
           of
           July
           .
        
         
           After
           Whitsontide
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arundel
           again
           puts
           to
           Sea
           ,
           and
           
             burns-sinks
             ,
             and
             takes
             Fourscore
             French
             Ships
          
           ;
           And
           likewise
           Seizes
           the
           
             Isles
             of
             Ree
          
           and
           Oleroon
           (
           the
           latter
           famous
           for
           the
           
             Laws
             Marine
          
           ,
           there
           said
           to
           be
           Compos'd
           and
           agreed
           upon
           )
           with
           the
           City
           of
           Rochel
           and
           divers
           other
           places
           .
           About
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Scots
           entred
           England
           as
           far
           as
           Newcastle
           ,
           in
           which
           young
           Peircy
           ,
           Son
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Valour
           and
           Fury
           in
           Arms
           ,
           Surnamed
           Hot-spur
           ,
           being
           
           them
           Ingarrison'd
           ,
           he
           with
           a
           small
           Party
           fought
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           slew
           
             W.
             Douglass
          
           their
           Commander
           in
           Chief
           ;
           but
           being
           at
           last
           over-powr'd
           by
           the
           coming
           in
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Dunbar
           ,
           was
           himself
           taken
           Prisoner
           ,
           though
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           
             set
             free
             his
             Countrey
          
           :
           For
           he
           had
           first
           so
           weakned
           them
           by
           the
           
             destruction
             of
             their
             Men
          
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           not
           stay
           longer
           ,
           but
           in
           hast
           and
           disorder
           retreated
           into
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           
             After
             Harvest
             a
          
           Parliament
           
             was
             again
             held
             at
          
           Cambridge
           ,
           
             in
             which
             many
          
           wholsome
           Laws
           
             pass'd
             ;
             As
             against
          
           Beggars
           ,
           Riding
           Arm'd
           ,
           giving
           Liveries
           to
           excessive
           Retinues
           :
           Touching
           Labourers
           ,
           and
           Apparel
           
             suitable
             to
             peoples
             Ranks
             :
             And
             especially
             ,
          
           That
           none
           should
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Realm
           to
           the
           Pope
           to
           procure
           the
           Grant
           of
           any
           Benefices
           in
           England
           without
           the
           Kings
           leave
           ,
           on
           penalty
           of
           being
           put
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           protection
           .
           
             Also
             a
          
           Tax
           
             was
             granted
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             a
          
           Tenth
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           
             and
             a
          
           Fifteenth
           of
           the
           Laity
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1389
           ,
           a
           grievous
           Discord
           happen'd
           at
           Oxford
           between
           the
           Welsh
           and
           the
           
             Northern
             Scholars
          
           ,
           wherein
           several
           were
           slain
           ,
           and
           further
           mischief
           threatned
           ;
           but
           by
           the
           Mediation
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           the
           
             Broil
             was
             composed
          
           ,
           and
           divers
           of
           the
           Welshmen
           dismiss'd
           the
           Vniversity
           .
        
         
           In
           May
           
             the
             King
             held
             a
          
           Great
           Council
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           
             and
             on
          
           Holy-Road-day
           ,
           
             being
             led
             by
             the
          
           Advice
           of
           certain
           Whisperers
           ,
           
             entred
             suddenly
             into
             the
          
           Council-Chamber
           ,
           
             and
             taking
             his
          
           Seat
           ,
           Demanded
           ,
           How
           old
           they
           took
           him
           to
           be
           ?
           
             Being
             answered
          
           ,
           Somewhat
           upwards
           of
           One
           and
           twenty
           years
           :
           
             Then
             (
             replyed
             He
          
           )
           I
           am
           of
           full
           Age
           ,
           and
           capable
           to
           manage
           my
           Inheritance
           my self
           ;
           for
           sure
           't
           is
           unjust
           
           that
           I
           should
           be
           in
           a
           worse
           condition
           than
           any
           other
           in
           my
           Kingdom
           ;
           for
           every
           Heir
           after
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Ancestor
           ,
           comes
           to
           his
           Estate
           ,
           and
           takes
           it
           into
           his
           own
           hand
           at
           one
           and
           twenty
           years
           of
           age
           .
           
             This
             the
             Lords
             perhaps
             might
             be
             unwilling
             to
             Grant
             ,
             but
             more
             unable
             and
             afraid
             to
             deny
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             King
             went
             on
             with
             his
             Speech
          
           ;
           —
           'T
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           that
           for
           many
           years
           I
           have
           lived
           under
           your
           Tutelage
           and
           Governance
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           pains
           therein
           We
           thank
           you
           ;
           but
           now
           having
           attained
           to
           Our
           Legal
           Age
           ,
           We
           are
           resolved
           to
           be
           no
           longer
           in
           Ward
           ,
           but
           to
           take
           into
           Our
           hands
           the
           Government
           of
           Our
           Realm
           ,
           and
           to
           appoint
           such
           Officers
           and
           Ministers
           as
           We
           think
           fit
           ,
           and
           remove
           others
           at
           Our
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           Accordingly
           he
           forthwith
           commanded
           the
           Bishop
           of
           York
           ,
           then
           
             Lord
             Chancellour
          
           ,
           to
           Resign
           the
           Seal
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           King
           put
           it
           up
           in
           his
           Bosom
           and
           went
           away
           ,
           but
           soon
           after
           returned
           ,
           and
           gave
           it
           to
           William
           of
           Wickham
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           making
           him
           
             Lord
             Chancellor
          
           :
           He
           likewise
           turn'd
           out
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Hereford
           from
           the
           Office
           of
           Treasurer
           ,
           and
           put
           in
           another
           in
           his
           room
           ;
           and
           chang'd
           several
           other
           
             chief
             Ministers
             of
             State
          
           ,
           partly
           to
           shew
           his
           Authority
           ,
           partly
           to
           satisfie
           his
           Displeasure
           ;
           As
           particularly
           he
           suspended
           his
           Vncle
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           and
           others
           from
           his
           
             Privy
             Council
          
           ,
           and
           admitted
           others
           in
           their
           stead
           ,
           that
           Humour'd
           him
           more
           ,
           but
           Honour'd
           him
           less
           .
           The
           Earl
           of
           Arundel
           likewise
           was
           removed
           from
           the
           
             Admiralty
             of
             the
             Sea
          
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           had
           been
           entrusted
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           given
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntington
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           this
           ,
           certain
           Detractors
           circumventing
           the
           King
           ,
           had
           so
           far
           prevail'd
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           him
           
           believe
           ,
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           was
           contriving
           some
           Designs
           against
           him
           :
           But
           upon
           the
           Dukes
           Examination
           ,
           the
           falshood
           and
           Malice
           of
           those
           Reports
           did
           appear
           ;
           And
           the
           King
           blusht
           to
           consider
           his
           own
           Credulity
           against
           so
           near
           and
           eminent
           a
           Relation
           ;
           yet
           though
           some
           of
           the
           Spreaders
           thereof
           were
           there
           present
           when
           the
           Duke
           would
           have
           questioned
           them
           for
           the
           same
           ,
           the
           King
           charged
           him
           ,
           
             as
             he
             lov'd
             him
          
           ,
           not
           to
           stir
           farther
           in
           the
           matter
           .
        
         
           This
           Summer
           the
           King
           being
           at
           his
           Mannor
           of
           Sheen
           ,
           in
           July
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           there
           appeared
           such
           innumerable
           Swarms
           of
           Gnats
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Air
           was
           darkned
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           skirmisht
           and
           fought
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           till
           the
           Slain
           fell
           down
           in
           heaps
           ,
           and
           being
           swept
           together
           with
           Brooms
           ,
           amounted
           to
           the
           quantity
           of
           many
           Bushels-full
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           who
           seem'd
           to
           come
           off
           ,
           and
           were
           reckoned
           about
           a
           third
           part
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           flew
           away
           ;
           which
           was
           by
           many
           esteem'd
           as
           an
           
             ill-boding
             Prodigy
          
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Disciples
           of
           Wickliff
           (
           in
           those
           days
           called
           Lollards
           )
           being
           very
           numerous
           ,
           their
           Presbyters
           took
           upon
           them
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           Bishops
           ,
           to
           confer
           
             Holy
             Orders
          
           ,
           Asserting
           ,
           that
           every
           Priest
           had
           as
           much
           power
           of
           
             Binding
             and
             Loosing
          
           ,
           and
           
             Administring
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             Functims
          
           ,
           as
           the
           
             Pope
             himself
          
           either
           had
           ,
           or
           could
           bestow
           :
           And
           though
           the
           Prelates
           had
           notice
           hereof
           ,
           yet
           out
           of
           negligence
           ,
           or
           rather
           fear
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           much
           concern
           themselves
           to
           suppress
           them
           ;
           save
           only
           the
           stout
           Bishop
           of
           Norwich
           ,
           who
           swore
           ,
           That
           if
           any
           of
           that
           Sect
           should
           presume
           to
           Preach
           in
           his
           Diocess
           ,
           he
           would
           either
           Burn
           or
           Behead
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           November
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lan●aster
           after
           three
           
           years
           absence
           return'd
           into
           England
           from
           Spain
           ,
           having
           matcht
           his
           Daughter
           to
           the
           King
           of
           
           Castile's
           Son.
           And
           the
           King
           of
           England
           having
           summon'd
           a
           Council
           at
           Reading
           ,
           the
           said
           Duke
           understanding
           that
           his
           Majesty
           had
           conceived
           Displeasure
           against
           divers
           great
           Lords
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           Mischiefs
           that
           might
           thereby
           arise
           ,
           immediately
           after
           his
           Arrival
           ,
           posted
           thither
           ;
           by
           whose
           
             good
             Offices
          
           the
           
             King's
             Resentments
          
           were
           diverted
           ,
           and
           Matters
           for
           the
           present
           pacified
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1390
           ,
           (
           being
           the
           13
           year
           of
           King
           
           Richard's
           Reign
           )
           on
           Munday
           after
           the
           Feast
           of
           St.
           Hillary
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           was
           called
           at
           London
           ,
           wherein
           amongst
           other
           things
           it
           was
           Enacted
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           should
           not
           extend
           his
           Pardon
           to
           any
           persons
           convicted
           of
           Murder
           ,
           and
           a
           Penalty
           Awarded
           against
           any
           that
           should
           importune
           the
           King
           thereunto
           ;
           viz.
           That
           if
           it
           were
           a
           Duke
           or
           Archbishop
           ,
           he
           should
           forfeit
           to
           the
           
             King
             100
             l.
          
           If
           an
           Earl
           or
           
             Bishop
             ,
             100
             Marks
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           There
           was
           also
           granted
           to
           the
           
             King
             40s
          
           .
           of
           every
           
             Sack
             of
             Wool
          
           ,
           of
           which
           10s
           .
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Kings
           present
           occasions
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           30s
           .
           to
           be
           reserv'd
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Commissioners
           appointed
           by
           
             Parliament
             ,
             Not
             to
             be
             expended
             unless
             necessity
             of
             War
             required
             .
          
           About
           St.
           
             James●yde
             ,
             Henry
          
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           ,
           eldest
           Son
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           with
           a
           choice
           Company
           of
           a
           thousand
           Knights
           and
           Squires
           ,
           and
           their
           Servants
           ,
           went
           into
           Prussia
           ,
           where
           they
           signalized
           themselves
           by
           several
           brave
           and
           valorous
           Actions
           ;
           and
           return'd
           again
           with
           Honour
           in
           April
           following
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1391
           ,
           the
           French
           Courted
           
             King
             Richard
          
           very
           earnestly
           to
           a
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           ;
           and
           in
           order
           thereunto
           ,
           desired
           that
           there
           might
           be
           an
           
           
             Amicable
             Interview
          
           of
           the
           two
           Kings
           neer
           Calice
           :
           To
           which
           King
           Richard
           seem'd
           inclinable
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           might
           appear
           more
           splendid
           on
           such
           an
           occasion
           ,
           sent
           to
           most
           of
           the
           Abbeys
           to
           furnish
           him
           with
           the
           best
           Horses
           they
           had
           :
           Amongst
           whom
           the
           Abbot
           of
           S.
           Albans
           sent
           him
           One
           ,
           which
           
             (
             Walsingham
          
           tells
           us
           )
           was
           worth
           
             Four
             and
             twenty
             Marks
          
           ,
           no
           small
           price
           in
           those
           days
           ;
           and
           yet
           not
           content
           ,
           he
           demanded
           50
           Marks
           besides
           in
           Money
           :
           Likewise
           from
           most
           of
           the
           Cities
           and
           Burroughs
           of
           England
           ,
           he
           got
           divers
           considerable
           Sums
           to
           Equip
           him
           for
           this
           Voyage
           .
        
         
           But
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           by
           order
           of
           the
           
             King
             and
             Council
          
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Proclamation
           set
           forth
           ,
           Requiring
           all
           those
           that
           had
           any
           Benefices
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           were
           then
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           
             Roman
             Court
          
           ,
           (
           it
           being
           a
           thing
           not
           infrequent
           in
           those
           days
           ,
           for
           the
           Pope
           to
           gratifie
           his
           Favourites
           and
           Followers
           with
           the
           best
           Preferments
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           never
           in
           England
           in
           their
           lives
           )
           immediately
           to
           repair
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           live
           upon
           such
           their
           Benefices
           ,
           and
           not
           suck
           away
           the
           Treasure
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           by
           expending
           their
           Revenues
           in
           other
           Nations
           ,
           on
           pain
           of
           forfeiting
           all
           their
           said
           Benefices
           .
           This
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           late
           Statute
           of
           Provisors
           and
           Praemunire
           ,
           and
           the
           Overture
           of
           a
           Peace
           like
           to
           advance
           with
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           ,
           (
           who
           at
           that
           time
           joyned
           with
           the
           
             Antipape
             ,
             Benedict
          
           the
           13th
           )
           much
           troubled
           
             Pope
             Boniface
          
           the
           9th
           :
           (
           For
           now
           ,
           and
           for
           neer
           the
           space
           of
           
             forty
             years
          
           together
           ,
           there
           were
           
             two
             Popes
          
           in
           being
           at
           once
           ,
           each
           Cursing
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           part
           of
           Christendom
           acknowledging
           One
           ,
           and
           part
           his
           
             Adversary
             .
          
           )
           Therefore
           the
           said
           Boniface
           (
           whom
           the
           English
           own'd
           for
           their
           
           
             Ghostly
             Father
          
           )
           forthwith
           sent
           a
           Nuncio
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           with
           great
           Complements
           to
           commend
           his
           Devotion
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           his
           Predecessors
           towards
           
             Holy
             Church
          
           ,
           but
           withal
           to
           complain
           of
           these
           Invasions
           (
           as
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           call
           them
           )
           of
           the
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Liberties
          
           ;
           and
           to
           urge
           him
           as
           well
           to
           Repeal
           the
           said
           Laws
           ,
           as
           by
           no
           means
           to
           make
           Peace
           with
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           ,
           unless
           he
           would
           disown
           and
           no
           longer
           assist
           the
           Anti-Pope
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           The
           King
           received
           the
           Nuncio
           kindly
           ,
           and
           heard
           his
           Tale
           ,
           but
           for
           Answer
           put
           him
           off
           to
           the
           Meeting
           of
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           which
           was
           in
           November
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           Business
           was
           bandied
           about
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           King
           and
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           seem'd
           willing
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Pope
           ,
           the
           Commons
           would
           by
           no
           means
           consent
           that
           people
           should
           go
           to
           Rome
           to
           acquire
           any
           Benefices
           in
           England
           ;
           only
           that
           they
           might
           not
           seem
           too
           much
           to
           slight
           his
           Holiness
           ,
           they
           yielded
           that
           it
           might
           be
           suffered
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           the
           
             Kings
             License
          
           ,
           and
           no
           longer
           than
           till
           the
           next
           Parliament
           .
           But
           though
           they
           held
           
             their
             Pope
          
           to
           
             hard
             Meat
          
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           wanting
           in
           expressing
           their
           kindness
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           giving
           him
           a
           Half-tenth
           ,
           and
           an
           Half-fifteenth
           ;
           which
           they
           offered
           to
           make
           
             whole
             Ones
          
           ,
           on
           condition
           the
           King
           would
           next
           Summer
           make
           an
           Expedition
           against
           the
           Scots
           .
        
         
           Anno
           1392.
           
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           is
           sent
           over
           into
           France
           ,
           and
           most
           magnificently
           entertain'd
           by
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           :
           But
           instead
           of
           a
           Peace
           ,
           brought
           back
           only
           a
           Truce
           for
           a
           year
           ;
           to
           the
           intent
           ,
           saith
           Walsingham
           ,
           That
           during
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           
             collected
             wisdom
          
           of
           England
           might
           consider
           whether
           it
           were
           more
           expedient
           to
           conclude
           a
           
             final
             Peace
          
           ,
           or
           prosecute
           the
           War.
           
        
         
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           a
           certain
           Matron
           in
           London
           having
           one
           
             onely
             Daughter
          
           ,
           had
           instructed
           her
           to
           Cele●rate
           the
           Mass
           ,
           and
           built
           an
           Altar
           with
           all
           its
           Furniture
           in
           a
           private
           Room
           ,
           and
           there
           for
           many
           days
           caused
           her
           to
           Accouter
           herself
           in
           
             Priestly
             Habit
          
           ,
           and
           Officiate
           ;
           onely
           when
           she
           came
           to
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           she
           Prostrated
           herself
           ,
           and
           durst
           not
           Consecrate
           ;
           but
           rising
           again
           ,
           would
           go
           on
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Mass
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           her
           Mother
           helping
           her
           and
           
             encouraging
             her
             Devotion
          
           .
           But
           at
           last
           a
           
             Neighbouring
             Gossip
          
           whom
           she
           had
           call'd
           to
           this
           
             private
             Mass
          
           ,
           discovering
           her
           Practice
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           heard
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           being
           much
           grieved
           (
           as
           he
           had
           reason
           ,
           to
           see
           his
           Trade
           usurp'd
           by
           the
           other
           Sex
           )
           call'd
           her
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           made
           her
           shew
           
             her
             Crown
             shaven
             exactly
             like
             a
             Priest
             ,
          
           before
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           caused
           both
           her
           and
           her
           Mother
           to
           do
           Penance
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Guelderland
           ,
           a
           most
           
             active
             Prince
          
           ,
           and
           related
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           sent
           him
           a
           Letter
           full
           of
           
             great
             Complements
          
           ,
           (
           but
           in
           one
           expression
           too
           profane
           )
           stirring
           him
           up
           to
           War
           and
           Military
           Actions
           becoming
           his
           Royal
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           particularly
           dehorting
           him
           from
           the
           designed
           dishonourable
           Amity
           with
           France
           :
           The
           Tenor
           whereof
           ,
           was
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             MAgnificent
             Prince
             !
             Both
             your
             Innate
             Generosity
             ,
             and
             the
             prudent
             Counsels
             of
             your
             Ministers
             will
             we
             conceive
             effectually
             provide
             ,
             that
             all
             your
             Hereditary
             Rights
             ,
             which
             by
             your
             Birth
             render
             your
             Royal
             Majesty
             Great
             and
             Glorious
             ,
             may
             by
             the
             foresight
             of
             your
             deep
             Wisdom
             be
             preserved
             Inviolable
             ;
             And
             that
             if
             any
             unjust
             Force
             does
             Invade
             or
             offer
             to
             
             Diminish
             them
             ,
             your
             Kingly
             Industry
             will
             valiantly
             defend
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Shield
             of
             Military
             Prowess
             :
             And
             since
             we
             have
             the
             Honour
             to
             be
             Related
             to
             your
             Royal
             Person
             by
             Affinity
             ,
             
               God
               himself
               cannot
               hinder
            
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             will
             ever
             be
             ready
             to
             assist
             you
             in
             defending
             such
             your
             Rights
             with
             
               Two
               thousand
               Launces
            
             ,
             when
             and
             as
             oft-soever
             as
             you
             shall
             be
             disposed
             to
             engage
             in
             a
             War
             :
             Nor
             ought
             you
             to
             decline
             the
             same
             to
             your
             prejudice
             ,
             for
             any
             Words
             or
             Promises
             that
             may
             be
             made
             you
             ,
             from
             the
             restless
             
               subtilty
               of
               the
               French.
            
             'T
             is
             certain
             ,
             most
             Serene
             Prince
             ,
             your
             Fame
             is
             spread
             throughout
             the
             World
             :
             Nor
             is
             it
             doubted
             ,
             but
             for
             your
             great
             plenty
             of
             Wool
             ,
             and
             innumerable
             other
             Commodities
             (
             without
             which
             neither
             the
             East
             or
             South
             can
             subsist
             )
             all
             Kingdoms
             daily
             salute
             you
             with
             their
             Treasures
             ;
             so
             that
             God
             himself
             has
             conferr'd
             upon
             you
             Wealth
             an
             hundred
             fold
             more
             in
             comparison
             ,
             than
             on
             other
             Kings
             .
             Besides
             the
             tried
             Valour
             of
             your
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             sharpness
             of
             their
             
               Victorious
               Bowes
            
             ,
             have
             so
             far
             advanced
             the
             Fame
             of
             your
             Magnanimous
             Nation
             ,
             above
             any
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             that
             Terror
             and
             Dread
             cannot
             but
             Invade
             your
             Adversaries
             ;
             for
             evermore
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             the
             
               Gallant
               English
            
             have
             fought
             the
             French
             ,
             so
             oft
             have
             they
             carried
             Victory
             with
             them
             from
             the
             Field
             .
             Let
             not
             therefore
             ,
             most
             Potent
             Prince
             !
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             Lion
             slumber
             longer
             against
             Nature
             in
             Pusillanimity
             :
             But
             vouchsafe
             to
             apply
             that
             matchless
             Strength
             which
             Nature
             has
             conferr'd
             upon
             you
             ,
             to
             warlike
             Actions
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             your
             Commonwealth
             ,
             the
             maintenance
             of
             your
             Hereditary
             Rights
             ,
             the
             encrease
             of
             your
             Merit
             ,
             and
             perpetuating
             the
             Renown
             of
             so
             incomparable
             great
             and
             Magnanimous
             a
             King.
             
          
        
         
         
           Walsingham
           says
           ,
           That
           this
           Prince
           came
           also
           in
           person
           into
           England
           ,
           to
           perswade
           the
           King
           against
           making
           Peace
           either
           with
           the
           French
           or
           Scots
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           very
           honourably
           entertain'd
           .
           But
           it
           seems
           his
           motion
           was
           not
           much
           regarded
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           was
           spun
           out
           in
           further
           Truces
           ,
           and
           nothing
           done
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Citizens
           of
           London
           fall
           into
           the
           Kings
           grievous
           displeasure
           ,
           the
           Causes
           whereof
           are
           said
           to
           be
           Two
           :
           The
           first
           ,
           Their
           not
           only
           denying
           to
           lend
           the
           King
           a
           
             thousand
             pounds
          
           (
           which
           he
           desired
           )
           themselves
           ;
           but
           also
           affronting
           a
           certain
           Lombard
           ,
           who
           was
           willing
           to
           accommodate
           him
           :
           and
           abusing
           him
           (
           some
           Authors
           say
           ,
           they
           beat
           and
           half
           kill'd
           him
           )
           for
           his
           forwardness
           .
           The
           other
           an
           Accident
           which
           hapning
           just
           in
           the
           neck
           of
           this
           ,
           seem'd
           ,
           or
           perhaps
           was
           made
           a
           far
           greater
           Offence
           than
           otherwise
           it
           need
           have
           been
           reputed
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           A
           Baker
           carrying
           his
           Bread
           along
           the
           Street
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
           Salisbury's
           Servants
           took
           a
           loaf
           out
           of
           his
           Basket
           ;
           which
           the
           Baker
           demanded
           to
           be
           restored
           ,
           but
           the
           
           Bishop's
           man
           instead
           thereof
           broke
           his
           head
           ;
           for
           which
           Injury
           the
           people
           would
           have
           seized
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           fled
           into
           his
           Masters
           house
           :
           Thither
           the
           Constable
           came
           ,
           and
           peaceably
           desired
           he
           might
           be
           surrendred
           up
           to
           Justice
           .
           But
           the
           
           Bishop's
           Servants
           shut
           the
           Gates
           ,
           and
           made
           resistance
           .
           This
           more
           exasperated
           the
           people
           ,
           (
           who
           though
           sometimes
           they
           may
           be
           deceived
           b●
           Fi●●sses
           and
           Craft
           ,
           are
           yet
           generally
           
             shrewd
             Guessers
          
           at
           Right
           and
           Wrong
           in
           Matters
           of
           Fact
           ,
           and
           
             〈◊〉
             of
             common
             life
          
           )
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           many
           threatned
           to
           fire
           their
           way
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           use
           
           violence
           .
           Of
           which
           the
           Mayor
           and
           
             chief
             Officers
          
           having
           notice
           ,
           they
           immediately
           repaired
           thither
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           Presence
           and
           Authority
           ,
           suppressed
           the
           Multitude
           ,
           and
           preserved
           the
           Kings
           Peace
           ;
           so
           that
           hitherto
           the
           harm
           was
           but
           small
           :
           and
           all
           this
           Combustion
           might
           easily
           have
           been
           quenched
           and
           forgot
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Bishop
           (
           whose
           ill-govern'd
           Servant
           was
           the
           Beginner
           and
           Cause
           of
           all
           the
           Broil
           )
           kindled
           the
           Fuel
           afresh
           :
           And
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           he
           the
           rather
           stirr'd
           in
           it
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           old
           grudge
           which
           he
           had
           against
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           generally
           lookt
           upon
           to
           be
           
             Favourers
             of
             Wickliffs
             Doctrine
          
           .
           But
           whatever
           the
           Motive
           was
           ,
           
             a
             loud
             Complaint
          
           was
           made
           by
           him
           and
           other
           Prelates
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           affirming
           ,
           That
           if
           upon
           every
           
             paultry
             pretence
          
           the
           Citizens
           should
           be
           suffered
           thus
           to
           
             Affront
             the
             Bishops
             without
             Chastisement
          
           ,
           they
           would
           endanger
           not
           only
           the
           Dignity
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Liberty
             of
             the
             whole
             Church
          
           .
           The
           King
           was
           so
           incens'd
           hereat
           ,
           (
           being
           prepared
           by
           former
           Provocations
           )
           that
           he
           was
           once
           resolv'd
           to
           have
           raised
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           
             utterly
             destroyed
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             made
             spoil
             thereof
             .
          
           But
           being
           perswaded
           by
           more
           
             moderate
             Councils
          
           ,
           he
           only
           sent
           for
           the
           Mayor
           and
           
             two
             Sheriffs
          
           ,
           and
           
             Four
             and
             twenty
             Aldermen
          
           ,
           and
           
             Four
             and
             twenty
             others
          
           of
           the
           ablest
           Citizens
           ,
           to
           his
           Court
           then
           held
           at
           Nottingham
           ,
           where
           the
           said
           Tumult
           and
           divers
           other
           Offences
           were
           laid
           to
           their
           Charge
           ;
           As
           that
           they
           had
           forfeited
           their
           Obligations
           formerly
           given
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           &c.
           
           They
           at
           first
           resolv'd
           to
           justifie
           their
           Innocency
           ,
           and
           faithfully
           engaged
           to
           stand
           by
           one
           another
           :
           But
           it
           seems
           there
           was
           falshood
           in
           Fellowship
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           often
           happens
           in
           such
           Cases
           ,
           some
           timorous
           persons
           
           hoping
           to
           
             curry
             favour
             ,
             Impeach'd
             the
             rest
             ,
          
           who
           again
           recriminated
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           all
           were
           liable
           to
           be
           undone
           ,
           and
           therefore
           left
           themselves
           wholly
           to
           the
           
             Kings
             Mercy
          
           ,
           who
           committed
           the
           Mayor
           to
           Windsor
           Castle
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           to
           several
           other
           places
           of
           Confinement
           ,
           seizes
           the
           Liberties
           of
           the
           City
           into
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           and
           Annuls
           all
           their
           Priviledges
           ,
           commands
           there
           should
           be
           no
           more
           any
           Major
           be
           chosen
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           would
           himself
           appoint
           one
           who
           should
           be
           called
           
             Keeper
             of
             the
             City
          
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           did
           qualifie
           one
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Dalyngrygge
          
           ,
           (
           other
           Authors
           call
           him
           Balerygge
           )
           with
           that
           Title
           ,
           who
           being
           thought
           too
           favourable
           to
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           was
           quickly
           removed
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Baldwin
             Radington
          
           ,
           a
           person
           of
           a
           rougher
           temper
           put
           in
           his
           place
           ;
           And
           also
           the
           Terms
           and
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           were
           removed
           to
           York
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           and
           others
           were
           not
           wanting
           to
           Intercede
           with
           the
           King
           on
           behalf
           of
           the
           Londoners
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Principal
           ,
           on
           Sunday
           next
           after
           the
           Assumption
           of
           S.
           Mary
           ,
           waited
           on
           him
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           and
           submitted
           to
           him
           ,
           
             Themselves
             and
             their
             Fortunes
          
           :
           With
           which
           he
           seemed
           somewhat
           well
           pacified
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Wednesday
           following
           came
           towards
           London
           ,
           being
           met
           from
           the
           City
           with
           four
           hundred
           Men
           on
           Horse-back
           ,
           clad
           all
           in
           one
           Livery
           ,
           an
           innumerable
           multitude
           on
           foot
           ,
           a
           
             solemn
             Procession
          
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           Five
           hundred
           Boys
           in
           Surplices
           :
           The
           Fronts
           of
           the
           Houses
           adorned
           with
           Tapestry
           and
           Pictures
           ,
           the
           Conduits
           freely
           running
           
             Wine
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           Besides
           ,
           they
           presented
           the
           King
           with
           a
           
             Crown
             of
             Gold
          
           of
           great
           value
           ,
           and
           another
           of
           the
           same
           Metal
           
           to
           the
           Queen
           ;
           together
           with
           a
           Picture
           of
           the
           Trinity
           worth
           800
           l.
           and
           several
           other
           
             great
             Gifts
          
           :
           And
           so
           they
           obtained
           their
           Priviledges
           restored
           and
           confirmed
           to
           them
           ,
           the
           Election
           of
           a
           Mayor
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           as
           before
           :
           And
           having
           been
           at
           all
           this
           Charge
           ,
           doubted
           not
           but
           to
           be
           quiet
           and
           free
           from
           further
           Fine
           or
           Penalty
           .
           But
           herein
           they
           were
           deceived
           ;
           for
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           Presents
           ,
           the
           King
           yet
           upon
           such
           submission
           before
           made
           ,
           demanded
           and
           forced
           them
           to
           pay
           after
           all
           this
           ,
           
             Ten
             thousand
             pounds
          
           ,
           or
           else
           they
           must
           have
           ventured
           the
           Effects
           of
           his
           new
           Displeasure
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           having
           been
           furnisht
           with
           Money
           to
           raise
           an
           Army
           ,
           for
           an
           Expedition
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           (
           of
           which
           the
           King
           had
           lately
           created
           him
           Duke
           )
           when
           his
           Troops
           were
           now
           just
           ready
           to
           march
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           prepared
           ,
           was
           on
           a
           sudden
           
             without
             any
             cause
          
           Recall'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Voyage
           Countermanded
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Detriment
           as
           well
           of
           England
           as
           Ireland
           :
           For
           upon
           the
           Report
           of
           his
           Coming
           ,
           almost
           all
           the
           
             petty
             Irish
             Kings
          
           had
           advised
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           
             submit
             themselves
          
           to
           the
           English.
           
        
         
           The
           Year
           1393
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           at
           Winchester
           gave
           the
           King
           half
           a
           Tenth
           for
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           half
           a
           Fifteenth
           for
           the
           Laiety
           ,
           towards
           the
           Expences
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           Glocester
           ,
           who
           were
           going
           into
           France
           ,
           to
           Treat
           of
           a
           Peace
           between
           the
           
             two
             Crowns
          
           .
           The
           
             French
             King
          
           sometime
           before
           had
           lost
           his
           Senses
           ,
           but
           was
           now
           pretty
           well
           recovered
           ,
           yet
           at
           this
           time
           narrowly
           escaped
           with
           his
           life
           ,
           from
           the
           
             Treachery
             of
             the
             Duke
             his
             Brother
             ,
          
           who
           over-greedily
           Aspired
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           For
           the
           King
           and
           several
           other
           Persons
           
           of
           Quality
           dancing
           a
           
             Rural
             Mask
          
           ,
           to
           make
           themselves
           appear
           more
           like
           those
           Savages
           which
           they
           were
           to
           represent
           ,
           had
           got
           on
           strait
           Garments
           close
           to
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           cover'd
           over
           with
           T●we
           ,
           which
           was
           fixt
           on
           with
           Rosin
           and
           Pitch
           to
           make
           it
           stick
           the
           faster
           :
           Now
           when
           they
           were
           busie
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           Dance
           by
           Torch-light
           ,
           a
           Villain
           suborn'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           ,
           clapt
           a
           Flambeau
           amongst
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           done
           by
           Accident
           ,
           whereby
           in
           an
           instant
           the
           Tow
           and
           other
           Combustibles
           took
           fire
           ;
           but
           a
           Lady
           seeing
           the
           danger
           ,
           snatcht
           away
           the
           King
           before
           the
           
             flames
             seiz'd
             him
          
           ,
           whilst
           Four
           of
           the
           other
           Maskers
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           help
           imaginable
           was
           used
           ,
           were
           immediately
           burnt
           to
           Death
           .
        
         
           In
           England
           
             the
             Lord
          
           Tho.
           Pierey
           
             is
             made
             the
          
           King's
           Steward
           ,
           
             and
             Sir
          
           William
           Scroop
           
             Chamberlain
             ,
             a
             Person
             (
             saith
             our
          
           Author
           )
           than
           whom
           ,
           in
           all
           Mankind
           ,
           there
           could
           not
           be
           found
           one
           more
           wicked
           or
           cruel
           .
        
         
           The
           year
           following
           ,
           1394
           ,
           was
           chiefly
           remarkable
           for
           Funerals
           .
           First
           the
           Dutchess
           of
           Lancaster
           Daughter
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           was
           snatcht
           away
           ;
           then
           the
           Countess
           of
           Derby
           her
           Daughter-in-Law
           ;
           next
           Queen
           Anne
           her self
           ,
           whose
           Obsequies
           were
           magnificently
           and
           at
           vast
           Expences
           Celebrated
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           soon
           after
           died
           
             Isabella
             Dutchess
          
           of
           York
           :
           Nor
           was
           Death
           onely
           content
           to
           Triumph
           over
           the
           Ladies
           ,
           but
           also
           mowed
           down
           the
           Noble
           Sir
           
             John
             Hawkwood
          
           ,
           a
           Knight
           whose
           Valour
           had
           rendred
           him
           Famous
           in
           many
           foreign
           Nations
           ,
           and
           no
           less
           dear
           to
           his
           own
           .
        
         
           About
           August
           iss●ed
           a
           Proclamation
           throughout
           
             England
             ,
             That
             all
             the
          
           Irish
           
             should
             forthwith
             return
             
             home
             ,
             and
             wait
             the
             Kings
             coming
             thither
             at
          
           Lady-day
           
             next
             following
             ,
             on
             pain
             of
             death
             .
          
           And
           indeed
           it
           was
           but
           time
           to
           send
           them
           packing
           ;
           for
           such
           multitudes
           were
           come
           over
           in
           hopes
           of
           gain
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           left
           the
           English
           Pale
           in
           Ireland
           almost
           quite
           desolate
           :
           So
           that
           the
           natural
           
             wilde
             Irish
          
           not
           yet
           Conquer'd
           ,
           taking
           thereby
           an
           advantage
           ,
           destroy'd
           or
           pillaged
           the
           
             few
             Subjects
             the
             King
             of
             England
          
           had
           remaining
           there
           ,
           at
           their
           pleasure
           .
           And
           whereas
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           ,
           when
           he
           settled
           his
           
             Courts
             of
             Justice
          
           ,
           &c.
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           received
           from
           thence
           to
           his
           Exchequer
           
             Thirty
             thousand
             pounds
          
           per
           annum
           ;
           the
           same
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           want
           of
           Inhabitants
           ,
           was
           not
           only
           lost
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           King
           forc'd
           to
           be
           out
           of
           
             Pocket
             Thirty
             thousand
             Marks
          
           every
           year
           in
           the
           necessary
           defence
           of
           his
           Territories
           there
           .
           Effectually
           to
           redress
           which
           ,
           the
           King
           in
           Person
           about
           Michaelmas
           sail'd
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           attended
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             March
             ,
             Nottingham
             ,
             Rutland
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           Irish
           unable
           to
           Cope
           with
           so
           great
           a
           Force
           ,
           endeavoured
           onely
           to
           weary
           him
           with
           
             Alarms
             ,
             Ambuscades
          
           ,
           and
           Skirmishes
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           divers
           of
           their
           
             petty
             Princes
          
           were
           glad
           to
           submit
           to
           King
           Richard
           ;
           of
           whom
           some
           he
           kept
           as
           Hostages
           for
           security
           ,
           others
           he
           dismist
           upon
           Parole
           .
           And
           for
           the
           better
           settlement
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           Assembled
           a
           Parliament
           for
           Ireland
           at
           Dublin
           ,
           and
           continued
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           till
           after
           Easter
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Anno
           1395
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             York
             ,
             Guardian
             of
             England
          
           during
           the
           Kings
           absence
           ,
           called
           a
           Parliament
           at
           London
           ,
           eight
           days
           after
           Twelfth-tide
           ;
           unto
           which
           was
           sent
           from
           Ireland
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           ,
           who
           so
           zealously
           represented
           
           the
           
             Kings
             Necessities
          
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           
             vast
             Expence
          
           he
           had
           been
           at
           in
           this
           necessary
           and
           no
           less
           advantageous
           than
           
             honourable
             Expedition
          
           into
           Ireland
           ;
           that
           the
           Clergy
           were
           content
           to
           present
           his
           Majesty
           with
           a
           Tenth
           ,
           and
           the
           Commonalty
           with
           a
           Fifteenth
           :
           But
           not
           without
           a
           Protestation
           first
           made
           ,
           
             That
             they
             were
             not
             bound
             to
             grant
             the
             same
          
           De
           stricto
           jure
           ,
           
             but
             did
             it
             purely
             out
             of
             their
             Affection
             to
             their
             King.
             
          
        
         
           The
           Lollards
           (
           so
           call'd
           ,
           as
           Tritemius
           says
           ,
           from
           
             Walter
             Lollard
          
           a
           German
           ,
           who
           flourisht
           about
           the
           year
           1315.
           
           Or
           as
           others
           think
           from
           Lolium
           ,
           signifying
           Darnel
           or
           Tares
           ;
           for
           being
           Followers
           and
           Disciples
           of
           Wickeliff
           ,
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           especially
           the
           Monks
           and
           Fryars
           ,
           were
           not
           wanting
           to
           brand
           them
           with
           
             ill
             Names
          
           ,
           and
           reputed
           them
           as
           the
           Tares
           sown
           by
           the
           
             evil
             One
          
           in
           the
           Field
           of
           
             Gods
             Church
             ;
          
           )
           did
           about
           this
           time
           publickly
           affix
           on
           the
           Doors
           of
           S.
           
           Paul's
           Church
           ,
           Accusations
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           charging
           them
           with
           sundry
           Abominations
           ,
           and
           also
           divers
           Conclusions
           touching
           
             Ecclesiastical
             Persons
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Sacraments
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           At
           which
           the
           Bishops
           were
           much
           disturb'd
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           their
           usual
           Method
           ,
           instead
           of
           clearing
           themselves
           ,
           and
           confuting
           their
           Adversaries
           by
           Scripture
           or
           Reason
           ,
           endeavoured
           to
           silence
           them
           by
           Club-law
           ,
           dispatching
           away
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           ,
           and
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           into
           Ireland
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           hasten
           his
           return
           ,
           to
           succour
           Faith
           and
           
             Holy
             Church
          
           ,
           that
           were
           both
           like
           to
           be
           undone
           by
           the
           Hereticks
           ,
           who
           were
           contriving
           how
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Possessions
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           and
           overthrow
           all
           the
           
             Canonical
             Sanctions
          
           .
           Upon
           this
           News
           ,
           back
           comes
           the
           King
           from
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           
           takes
           several
           of
           the
           Chief
           Favourites
           of
           the
           Lollards
           to
           task
           ,
           threatning
           most
           terribly
           if
           they
           shew'd
           them
           any
           Countenance
           for
           the
           future
           .
           But
           the
           Hereticks
           were
           not
           the
           onely
           Afflicters
           of
           the
           Clergy
           at
           this
           time
           ;
           but
           Birds
           of
           their
           own
           Nests
           began
           to
           pluck
           their
           feathers
           too
           :
           for
           William
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           got
           a
           
             Bull
             from
             the
             Pope
          
           ,
           Impowering
           him
           to
           levy
           throughout
           all
           the
           Diocesses
           of
           his
           
             Province
             ,
             Four
             pence
             in
             the
             pound
             of
             all
             Ecclesiastical
             Goods
             and
             Revenues
             ,
          
           as
           well
           of
           those
           Exempt
           ,
           as
           not
           Exempt
           ;
           and
           this
           without
           so
           much
           as
           
             pretending
             any
             true
             or
             lawful
             Cause
             for
             the
             same
             .
          
           However
           ,
           the
           Execution
           of
           this
           Bull
           being
           committed
           unto
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           though
           many
           of
           the
           inferiour
           Clergy
           grumbled
           not
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           complained
           thereof
           as
           unreasonable
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           generally
           forced
           to
           submit
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Anno
             Domini
          
           1396
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           to
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           given
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Aquitain
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           been
           at
           
             inestimable
             Charges
          
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           to
           Conciliate
           to
           himself
           the
           Affections
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ;
           no
           sooner
           had
           obtained
           the
           same
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           suddenly
           recall'd
           from
           thence
           by
           the
           Kings
           Command
           .
           To
           which
           ,
           though
           it
           seemed
           no
           less
           hard
           than
           unexpected
           ,
           the
           Duke
           paid
           a
           
             punctual
             Obedience
          
           ,
           and
           was
           received
           if
           not
           with
           love
           ,
           yet
           at
           least
           with
           a
           
             shew
             of
             honour
          
           by
           the
           King
           ;
           from
           whom
           having
           obtain'd
           License
           to
           depart
           the
           Court
           ,
           he
           hastened
           to
           Lincoln
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           disparity
           of
           their
           Qualities
           )
           was
           married
           to
           
             Katherine
             Swinford
          
           ,
           who
           for
           divers
           years
           before
           had
           been
           his
           Mistress
           .
        
         
         
           This
           year
           also
           the
           Pope
           wrote
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           intreating
           him
           to
           assist
           the
           Prelates
           of
           the
           Church
           in
           the
           
             Cause
             of
             God
          
           ,
           and
           of
           him
           the
           said
           King
           and
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           against
           the
           Lollards
           ,
           whom
           he
           declared
           to
           be
           Traytors
           not
           onely
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           likewise
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           therefore
           did
           most
           earnestly
           press
           him
           ,
           That
           whomsoever
           the
           Bishops
           should
           declare
           to
           be
           Hereticks
           ,
           he
           would
           forthwith
           Condemn
           by
           his
           
             Royal
             Authority
          
           .
           But
           it
           seems
           the
           King
           was
           
             too
             busie
          
           otherwise
           to
           attend
           his
           
             Holiness's
             Commands
          
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           his
           
             Prelates
             drudgery
          
           in
           butchering
           of
           Hereticks
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           making
           mighty
           Preparations
           for
           a
           Voyage
           ,
           not
           of
           War
           ,
           but
           of
           Galiantry
           ,
           into
           France
           ;
           where
           by
           agreement
           ,
           the
           
             two
             Kings
          
           were
           to
           have
           a
           
             Personal
             Conference
          
           .
        
         
           In
           order
           to
           which
           ,
           King
           Richard
           passes
           over
           to
           Calice
           ,
           and
           the
           French
           King
           came
           down
           to
           Arde
           ;
           between
           which
           two
           Towns
           was
           the
           place
           appointed
           for
           their
           Interview
           ,
           and
           
             M●gnificent
             Tents
          
           erected
           for
           their
           Entertainment
           .
           But
           first
           they
           interchangeably
           took
           an
           Oath
           ,
           truly
           and
           religiously
           to
           observe
           the
           
             Sacred
             Laws
          
           of
           Amity
           at
           this
           Congress
           ,
           and
           that
           neither
           by
           themselves
           or
           any
           of
           their
           
             Subjects
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             Allies
          
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           to
           their
           privity
           ,
           or
           with
           their
           Allowance
           ,
           there
           should
           
             be
             contrived
             or
             practised
             any
             Hostility
             ,
             Surprize
             ,
             Damage
             ,
             or
             Disturbance
             by
             the
             one
             Party
             to
             the
             other
             .
          
           And
           for
           further
           security
           ,
           the
           Space
           between
           the
           
             two
             Royal
             Tents
          
           was
           Guarded
           on
           either
           side
           with
           Knights
           Armed
           ,
           and
           drawn
           Swords
           in
           their
           hands
           ;
           
             Four
             hundred
             English
          
           on
           the
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           
             Four
             hundred
             French
          
           on
           the
           other
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Twenty
           seventh
           of
           October
           the
           
             two
             Kings
          
           met
           ,
           Four
           
             French
             Dukes
          
           waiting
           on
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Five
           
             English
             Noblemen
          
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           Gloucester
           ,
           and
           the
           Earls
           of
           
             Derby
             ,
             Rutland
          
           ,
           and
           Northumberland
           ,
           attending
           the
           French
           King.
           
        
         
           After
           an
           Enterchange
           of
           Complements
           between
           their
           Majesties
           ,
           it
           was
           first
           by
           
             mutual
             consent
          
           order'd
           ,
           That
           a
           Chappel
           at
           both
           their
           equal
           Charge
           should
           in
           the
           place
           of
           their
           Interview
           be
           Erected
           ,
           which
           should
           be
           called
           ,
           
             The
             Chappel
             of
             our
             Lady
             of
             Peace
             :
          
           And
           on
           Saturday
           the
           Feast
           of
           S.
           Simon
           and
           Jude
           ,
           on
           further
           Treaty
           ,
           it
           was
           accorded
           ,
           That
           there
           should
           be
           a
           
             Cessation
             of
             Arms
          
           between
           the
           
             Two
             Crowns
          
           for
           the
           term
           of
           Thirty
           years
           ;
           and
           that
           King
           Richard
           should
           Espouse
           Isabel
           the
           French
           Kings
           Daughter
           ,
           then
           not
           above
           Eight
           years
           old
           .
           On
           Sunday
           the
           
             two
             Kings
          
           dined
           together
           in
           King
           
           Richard's
           Tent
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           Munday
           the
           French
           King
           brought
           thither
           the
           young
           Lady
           ,
           who
           was
           entrusted
           to
           the
           Tuition
           of
           the
           Dutchesses
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           Gloucester
           ,
           and
           other
           English
           Ladies
           ,
           who
           conveyed
           her
           with
           a
           Glorious
           Retinue
           to
           Calice
           .
           And
           soon
           after
           the
           
             two
             Kings
          
           in
           a
           most
           amicable
           manner
           took
           their
           Leaves
           of
           each
           other
           .
        
         
           Walsingham
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           besides
           the
           Presents
           made
           by
           King
           Richard
           to
           the
           French
           King
           and
           his
           Nobles
           ,
           amounting
           to
           the
           value
           of
           Ten
           thousand
           Marks
           and
           upwards
           ,
           he
           spent
           in
           this
           Amorous
           Voyage
           above
           Three
           hundred
           thousand
           Marks
           .
           And
           Trussel
           relates
           ,
           That
           the
           Duke
           of
           Gloucester
           was
           not
           a
           little
           offended
           both
           with
           the
           Match
           and
           the
           Truce
           ,
           alledging
           ,
           
             That
             it
             was
             more
             meet
             to
             be
             in
             
             Arms
             than
             Amity
             with
             the
          
           French
           ,
           
             who
             being
             inferiour
             to
             the
          
           English
           
             in
             Courage
             ,
             did
             ever
             over-reach
             them
             in
             Craft
             ,
             and
             being
             too
             weak
             for
             War
             ,
             did
             oft-times
             prevail
             and
             get
             Advantages
             by
             Treaties
             of
             Peace
             .
          
           That
           the
           
             French
             Lady
          
           (
           being
           but
           a
           Child
           )
           was
           a
           very
           unfit
           Match
           for
           King
           Richard
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Disparity
           of
           their
           Years
           ,
           as
           for
           that
           he
           had
           no
           Issue
           by
           his
           
             first
             Wife
          
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           like
           to
           have
           any
           by
           this
           ,
           unless
           perhaps
           in
           his
           
             old
             Age.
          
           But
           these
           Arguments
           not
           prevailing
           ,
           the
           Londoners
           however
           took
           the
           Confidence
           to
           petition
           the
           King
           ;
           That
           seeing
           there
           was
           Peace
           with
           France
           ,
           he
           would
           
             Release
             them
             of
             the
             Subsidy
          
           ,
           granted
           in
           the
           
             last
             Parliament
          
           ,
           towards
           maintaining
           the
           Wars
           against
           that
           Crown
           .
           This
           Suit
           being
           by
           them
           so
           importunately
           followed
           ,
           as
           much
           
             perplexed
             the
             King
          
           ,
           untill
           at
           length
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           assured
           them
           ,
           That
           the
           procuring
           this
           Peace
           ,
           had
           spent
           and
           lost
           the
           King
           
             Three
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
          
           ,
           wherewith
           they
           were
           pacified
           ,
           though
           't
           is
           probable
           not
           very
           well
           pleased
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           returned
           safe
           into
           England
           with
           his
           Baby-Bride
           ,
           though
           not
           without
           the
           loss
           of
           his
           Tents
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           
             ri●h
             Furniture
          
           cast
           away
           by
           a
           Tempest
           in
           crossing
           the
           Channel
           :
           The
           Earl
           of
           S.
           Paul
           was
           soon
           after
           sent
           by
           the
           French
           King
           to
           Complement
           the
           young
           Queen
           ,
           who
           having
           understood
           how
           earnestly
           Glocester
           had
           inveigh'd
           against
           this
           
             French
             Alliance
          
           ,
           was
           (
           't
           is
           said
           )
           an
           
             eminent
             Instrument
          
           in
           contriving
           and
           occasioning
           the
           destruction
           of
           that
           Duke
           ;
           advising
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           
             too
             dangerous
             a
             Subject
          
           to
           be
           suffered
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           concern'd
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           both
           
           in
           Honour
           to
           revenge
           the
           Disgr●ces
           which
           he
           had
           by
           him
           formerly
           received
           ,
           and
           in
           Policy
           to
           prevent
           the
           Dangers
           which
           he
           had
           cause
           to
           fear
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           King
           grows
           jealous
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           and
           as
           
             that
             passion
          
           is
           restless
           ,
           and
           apt
           to
           be
           fed
           with
           the
           slightest
           Imaginations
           ,
           so
           he
           began
           to
           pry
           more
           narrowly
           into
           his
           Deportment
           ,
           watch
           his
           Words
           ,
           and
           interpret
           both
           Them
           and
           his
           Actions
           to
           the
           worst
           ,
           framing
           to
           himself
           many
           vain
           Apprehensions
           and
           needless
           Disquiets
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           another
           Accident
           not
           a
           little
           contributed
           ;
           viz.
           the
           King
           having
           been
           paid
           the
           Money
           lent
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britain
           upon
           Brest
           ,
           Redelivered
           the
           Town
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           the
           
             English
             Souldiers
          
           that
           were
           there
           in
           Garrison
           ,
           were
           sent
           home
           ;
           who
           at
           a
           Feast
           which
           the
           King
           kept
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           coming
           in
           great
           numbers
           into
           the
           Hall
           :
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           King
           had
           Dined
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           askt
           him
           ,
           
             If
             he
             observed
             those
             men
             that
             stood
             in
             such
             Troops
             in
             the
             Hall
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             marry
          
           (
           said
           the
           King
           )
           
             Who
             were
             they
             ?
             They
             were
          
           (
           said
           the
           Duke
           )
           
             those
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             by
             your
             Surrendring
             up
             of
          
           Brest
           ,
           
             are
             sent
             home
             ,
             and
             must
             now
             either
             steal
             or
             starve
             .
          
           And
           so
           went
           on
           to
           tax
           the
           King
           of
           an
           
             unadvised
             Deed
          
           ,
           with
           words
           much
           
             mere
             unadvised
          
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           in
           great
           anger
           replyed
           ,
           —
           
             Why
             ,
             Vncle
             !
             Do
             you
             think
             me
             either
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             or
             a
             Fo●l
             ,
             to
             sell
             my
             Lands
             ?
             By
             S.
          
           John
           Baptist
           ,
           
             No
             ;
             but
             could
             I
             refuse
             to
             render
             the
             Town
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             tendred
             the
             Money
             lent
             upon
             it
             ?
          
           And
           certainly
           it
           shews
           either
           great
           weakness
           in
           the
           Duke
           ,
           if
           Brest
           were
           but
           a
           Mortgage
           ,
           and
           he
           did
           not
           know
           it
           ;
           or
           much
           Injustice
           if
           knowing
           it
           ,
           he
           would
           yet
           have
           had
           the
           King
           to
           detain
           it
           against
           
             manifest
             Equity
          
           .
           Upon
           
           th●s
           and
           the
           before-mentioned
           Provocations
           ,
           there
           was
           ●●dled
           in
           the
           King
           such
           a
           Displeasure
           against
           the
           〈◊〉
           as
           could
           never
           afterwards
           be
           quench'd
           but
           by
           ●his
           Blood.
           And
           first
           he
           would
           often
           complain
           to
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           York
           ,
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocesters
           perverseness
           in
           Actions
           and
           crosness
           in
           Speech
           ;
           who
           endeavoured
           to
           excuse
           him
           ,
           and
           pacifie
           
             His
             Majesty
          
           ;
           alledging
           ,
           
             That
             their
             Brother
             indeed
             was
             more
             vehement
             than
             they
             could
             commend
             ,
             but
             they
             durst
             assure
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             That
             his
             Heart
             was
          
           dutiful
           and
           faithful
           ;
           
             and
             that
             such
             his
             vehemency
             proceeded
             from
             a
             zealous
             regard
             lest
             His
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             should
             suffer
             either
             in
          
           Honour
           or
           Revenue
           ,
           
             and
             therefore
             His
             Majesty
             had
             no
             cause
             either
             to
             fear
             ,
             or
             be
             offended
             with
             him
             .
          
           The
           King
           herewith
           seem'd
           to
           be
           satisfied
           ;
           but
           however
           ,
           the
           said
           
             two
             Dukes
          
           not
           knowing
           how
           far
           they
           might
           be
           involv'd
           in
           that
           Displeasure
           which
           they
           still
           perceived
           he
           retain'd
           against
           their
           Brother
           ,
           thought
           fit
           ,
           for
           avoiding
           the
           worst
           ,
           
             to
             retire
             from
             Court
          
           ,
           thereby
           giving
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Glocester's
           Enemies
           the
           greater
           opportunities
           to
           incense
           the
           King
           against
           him
           .
           Nor
           was
           it
           long
           before
           this
           black
           
             swelling
             Cloud
          
           of
           
             Royal
             Indigna●●
          
           b●rst
           forth
           into
           actual
           Thunder
           .
           But
           first
           ,
        
         
           In
           the
           Year
           1397
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           being
           summon'd
           at
           London
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           caused
           the
           Issue
           he
           had
           before
           Marriage
           begot
           on
           
             Katherine
             Swynford
          
           to
           be
           Legitimated
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           was
           granted
           to
           the
           King
           
             half
             a
             Tenth
          
           by
           the
           Clergy
           .
           S●●n
           after
           which
           ,
           
             King
             Richard
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Oath
             he
             had
             fo●merly
             taken
             ,
             recall'd
             the
             Judges
             from
          
           Ireland
           ,
           
             whom
             by
             his
             consent
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             in
             the
             other
             Parliament
             had
             for
             their
             Dem●●its
             ba●isht
             .
          
           
           And
           certain
           idle
           Reports
           being
           spread
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             ,
             or
             was
             like
             to
             be
             chosen
          
           Emperour
           :
           The
           King
           thereupon
           began
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           a
           greater
           Port
           and
           Magnificence
           than
           ever
           before
           :
           To
           maintain
           which
           ,
           he
           fleec'd
           the
           
             Common
             people
          
           ,
           and
           borrowed
           almost
           of
           every
           body
           great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           ;
           So
           that
           there
           was
           no
           
             Prelate
             ,
             City
          
           ,
           or
           Citizen
           of
           Estate
           in
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           
             furnisht
             the
             King
          
           out
           of
           their
           Stock
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           being
           retired
           to
           his
           House
           at
           Plashey
           in
           Essex
           ,
           the
           King
           ,
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Nottingham
           Lord
           Marshal
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Huntington
           ,
           one
           day
           on
           a
           sudden
           rode
           thitherwards
           ,
           but
           left
           the
           Earl
           Marshal
           with
           a
           selected
           Troop
           in
           Ambuscade
           in
           the
           Forest
           ,
           whilst
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Retinue
           rode
           directly
           to
           the
           
             Dukes
             House
          
           ,
           who
           with
           all
           dutiful
           respect
           ,
           and
           heartily
           welcome
           ,
           receives
           and
           entertains
           them
           :
           Which
           Treat
           being
           over
           ,
           the
           King
           desires
           the
           Duke
           to
           accompany
           him
           towards
           London
           ,
           who
           with
           a
           very
           small
           Company
           waited
           on
           him
           accordingly
           ;
           but
           being
           come
           into
           the
           Forest
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           the
           King
           clapt
           Spurs
           to
           his
           Horse
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           was
           stopt
           by
           the
           Earl
           Marshal
           ,
           and
           by
           
             violence
             hurried
          
           to
           the
           Thames
           ,
           there
           blindfolded
           ,
           and
           against
           his
           will
           shipt
           ,
           and
           carried
           to
           Calice
           ,
           (
           then
           an
           
             English
             Garrison
          
           )
           where
           he
           was
           kept
           close
           Prisoner
           ,
           till
           afterwards
           privately
           put
           to
           death
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           the
           King
           invites
           the
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           to
           Dinner
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           him
           very
           good
           Countenance
           ;
           but
           upon
           his
           Return
           caused
           him
           ●o
           be
           Arrested
           and
           sent
           to
           prison
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           the
           Ear
           of
           Arundel
           was
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Cobham
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Ch●ney
          
           sent
           to
           the
           Tower.
           
        
         
         
           These
           
             strange
             Proceedings
          
           Alarm'd
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           therefore
           to
           quiet
           the
           people
           ,
           a
           Proclamation
           is
           issued
           ,
           setting
           forth
           that
           these
           Noblemen
           were
           seized
           not
           for
           any
           of
           their
           old
           Offences
           ,
           but
           for
           n●w
           Crimes
           which
           should
           be
           discovered
           ,
           and
           fairly
           proceeded
           against
           in
           the
           next
           Parliament
           .
           Accordingly
           soon
           after
           He
           caused
           them
           to
           be
           Indicted
           ,
           suborning
           (
           saith
           
             Walsingham
             )
             Appealers
          
           to
           accuse
           them
           in
           Parliament
           at
           
             Nottingham
             ,
             viz.
          
           The
           Earl
           of
           Rutland
           ,
           the
           
             Earl
             Marshal
          
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Kent
             ,
             &c.
          
           
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           King
           draws
           out
           a
           great
           power
           of
           Armed-men
           ,
           
             [
             Multos
             Malefactores
          
           ,
           our
           Author
           calls
           them
           ]
           from
           Cheshire
           and
           Wales
           ,
           whom
           he
           kept
           about
           him
           as
           a
           Guard
           for
           his
           Person
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           Octaves
           of
           the
           Feast
           of
           the
           Virgin
           Maries
           Nativity
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           began
           at
           London
           ,
           whereof
           one
           Sir
           
             John
             Bushy
          
           was
           Speaker
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             William
             Bagot
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Green
          
           ,
           chief
           Sticklers
           ,
           Persons
           of
           whom
           the
           Historians
           give
           this
           Character
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           
             Proud
             ,
             Ignorant
             ,
             Covetous
          
           ,
           and
           withal
           Ambitious
           :
           To
           which
           might
           be
           added
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           most
           notable
           Flatterers
           too
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           true
           that
           Bushy
           in
           all
           his
           Speeches
           did
           not
           attribute
           to
           the
           
             King
             ,
             Titles
             of
             Honour
          
           due
           and
           accustomed
           ;
           but
           
             such
             as
             were
             fitter
             for
             the
             Majesty
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             earthly
             Prince
             .
          
           By
           the
           Importunity
           of
           these
           men
           and
           others
           ,
           
             all
             the
             Charters
             of
             Pardon
          
           formerly
           granted
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           were
           called
           into
           question
           ;
           the
           King
           protesting
           they
           were
           drawn
           from
           him
           
             against
             his
             Consent
          
           :
           The
           Clergy
           first
           gave
           their
           Opinion
           ,
           but
           somewhat
           sparingly
           ,
           That
           they
           thought
           then
           they
           might
           be
           revocable
           ;
           and
           the
           
           
             Temporal
             Lords
          
           shewed
           themselves
           of
           the
           same
           opinion
           ,
           but
           the
           
             Judges
             and
             Lawyers
          
           opposed
           it
           ,
           How
           it
           was
           carried
           according
           to
           the
           King's
           Inclination
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           said
           
             Pardons
             vacated
             and
             annull'd
          
           .
        
         
           Having
           thus
           remov'd
           all
           Obstacles
           ,
           they
           next
           fall
           roundly
           to
           work
           ,
           only
           the
           Prelates
           pretending
           a
           Scrupulosity
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           be
           present
           at
           Judgments
           of
           Blood
           ,
           chose
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Peircy
          
           their
           Procurator
           ,
           and
           departed
           the
           House
           .
           First
           ,
           Thomas
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           was
           accused
           for
           executing
           the
           Commission
           against
           
             Michael
             de
             Pole
          
           ,
           for
           which
           his
           Temporalities
           were
           seiz'd
           ,
           his
           Lands
           and
           Goods
           forfeited
           ,
           and
           he
           himself
           adjudged
           to
           perpetual
           Banishment
           ,
           and
           to
           depart
           the
           Realm
           within
           six
           Weeks
           .
           In
           whose
           place
           the
           King
           caused
           to
           be
           preferred
           his
           Treasurer
           
             Roger
             de
             Walden
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           because
           (
           saith
           our
           Author
           )
           he
           
             presum'd
             to
             ascend
             to
             the
             Bed
             of
             his
             living
             Father
          
           ;
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           Archbishoprick
           whilst
           the
           said
           Thomas
           surviv'd
           )
           was
           two
           years
           afterwards
           turn'd
           ou●
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Pope
           .
           Sir
           
             R.
             Bak●r
          
           tells
           us
           ,
           That
           when
           this
           Archbishop
           was
           first
           accused
           of
           Treason
           ,
           he
           offered
           to
           make
           his
           Defence
           ,
           but
           Sir
           
             John
             Bushy
          
           besought
           the
           King
           ,
           
             That
             he
             might
             not
             be
             admitted
             to
             Answer
             ,
             lest
             by
             his
             great
             Wit
             and
             Cunning
             ,
             he
             might
             lead
             men
             away
             to
             believe
             him
             .
          
           If
           all
           their
           Proceedings
           were
           like
           this
           ,
           we
           may
           easily
           guess
           at
           the
           Justice
           of
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           They
           proceeded
           to
           Judgment
           against
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arundel
           ,
           who
           in
           vain
           pleaded
           the
           
             Benefit
             of
             his
             Pardon
          
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           notwitstanding
           sentenc'd
           to
           be
           
             Drawn
             ,
             Hang'd
             and
             Quartered
          
           ,
           which
           was
           mitigated
           by
           the
           King
           into
           
           to
           the
           favour
           of
           Beheading
           .
           The
           Earl
           when
           called
           to
           Answer
           ,
           Condemn'd
           ,
           and
           at
           his
           Death
           betrayed
           not
           the
           least
           symptoms
           either
           of
           Guilt
           or
           Fear
           ;
           But
           observing
           the
           Earls
           of
           Nottingham
           and
           Kent
           ;
           (
           of
           whom
           the
           first
           was
           his
           Son-in-Law
           ,
           the
           second
           his
           Nephew
           )
           to
           be
           bery
           busie
           at
           his
           Execution
           :
           He
           calmly
           said
           to
           them
           ,
           —
           
             Truly
             it
             might
             have
             beseemed
             you
             at
             least
             rather
             to
             have
             been
             absent
             ;
             but
             the
             time
             will
             come
             ere-long
             ,
             that
             as
             many
             shall
             marvel
             at
             your
             Misfortune
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             now
             at
             mine
             .
          
           This
           Earl
           was
           wonderfully
           belov'd
           by
           the
           Comons
           ;
           and
           Walsingam
           affirms
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           was
           afterwards
           haunted
           with
           an
           Imagination
           of
           his
           Ghost
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           close
           his
           Eyes
           ,
           but
           strait
           he
           fancied
           Arundel
           stood
           before
           him
           :
           And
           the
           more
           to
           disturb
           him
           ,
           
             a
             Miracle
          
           was
           reported
           ,
           
             That
             his
             Head
             of
             it self
             was
             grown
             to
             his
             Body
             :
          
           Which
           was
           asserted
           with
           so
           much
           Confidence
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           caused
           his
           Tomb
           to
           be
           opened
           ,
           to
           disprove
           the
           Fiction
           ;
           and
           understanding
           that
           still
           the
           People
           went
           on
           Pilgrimage
           thither
           as
           to
           the
           Shrine
           of
           a
           Saint
           ,
           or
           Martyr
           ,
           caused
           the
           
             Augustin
             Fryars
          
           in
           London
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           he
           was
           buried
           ,
           to
           take
           down
           his
           Scutcheons
           ,
           and
           abscond
           his
           Grave
           ,
           by
           laying
           a
           
             new
             Pavement
          
           over
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Lord
             Thomas
             Beauchamp
          
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           ,
           upon
           his
           Arraignment
           ,
           did
           not
           carry
           himself
           with
           so
           much
           Courage
           and
           Gallantry
           ,
           but
           confess'd
           with
           Tears
           he
           had
           been
           a
           Traytor
           in
           joyning
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           and
           other
           Lords
           formerly
           acting
           
             against
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
          
           :
           Therfore
           thogh
           condemned
           to
           Die
           ,
           the
           King
           remitted
           that
           Punishment
           ,
           and
           only
           ordered
           him
           to
           perpetual
           Imprisonment
           in
           the
           
             Isle
             of
             Man.
          
           The
           
             Lord
             
             Cobham
          
           was
           also
           banisht
           ,
           though
           there
           was
           no
           
             new
             Matter
          
           against
           him
           :
           But
           only
           that
           he
           had
           been
           appointed
           by
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           of
           Inspection
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           in
           the
           tenth
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           having
           so
           great
           an
           Interest
           in
           the
           Affections
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           thought
           safe
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           a
           
             publick
             Tryal
          
           ,
           but
           concluded
           with
           more
           Policy
           than
           Justice
           ,
           to
           put
           him
           to
           death
           secretly
           ,
           without
           either
           Conviction
           or
           Examination
           :
           And
           therefore
           being
           a
           
             close
             Prisoner
          
           as
           aforesaid
           at
           Callice
           ,
           he
           was
           by
           certain
           Ruffians
           ordered
           thereunto
           by
           
             Nottingam
             Earl
             Marshal
          
           ,
           suddenly
           one
           Night
           strangled
           or
           
             stifled
             to
             death
             between
             two
             Feather
             Beds
             .
          
           Thus
           fell
           this
           Great
           ,
           and
           (
           for
           ought
           we
           find
           in
           Writers
           of
           those
           times
           )
           
             Good
             Prince
          
           ,
           the
           
             Son
             of
             One
          
           ,
           and
           
             Vncle
             of
             another
             King
          
           ,
           and
           so
           beloved
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           
             with
             him
          
           (
           saith
           
             Walsingham
             )
             the
             general
             Hope
             and
             Comfort
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             of
             the
             Land
             expired
             .
          
        
         
           And
           now
           the
           King
           caused
           the
           Parliament
           to
           be
           Ajourn'd
           till
           after
           Christmas
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           sit
           again
           at
           Shrewsbury
           .
        
         
           Where
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Year
           1398
           ,
           they
           met
           accordingly
           ;
           and
           the
           King
           by
           the
           Interest
           he
           had
           made
           amongst
           them
           ,
           caused
           not
           only
           all
           the
           Proceedings
           of
           the
           Parliament
           in
           the
           Tenth
           Year
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           to
           be
           Condemned
           and
           Annulled
           ;
           But
           also
           obtained
           a
           Concession
           from
           them
           ,
           That
           after
           the
           
             present
             Parliament
          
           should
           break
           up
           ,
           
             It
             s
             whole
             Power
             should
             yet
             be
             Conferred
             upon
             and
             remain
             in
             certain
             Persons
             by
             them
             particularly
             named
             ,
             or
             any
             Seven
             or
             Eight
             of
             them
             .
          
           Who
           by
           vertue
           of
           
           such
           Power
           granted
           ,
           did
           afterwards
           proceed
           to
           
             Act
             and
             determine
          
           many
           things
           concerning
           the
           
             Publick
             State
             of
             the
             Nation
          
           ,
           and
           properly
           the
           
             Work
             of
             a
             Parliament
          
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Realm
          
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           six
           himself
           more
           firm
           with
           Friends
           ,
           or
           Illustrate
           his
           Triumphs
           over
           those
           he
           thought
           his
           Enemies
           :
           The
           King
           about
           this
           time
           was
           most
           liberal
           in
           Conferring
           of
           Honours
           ,
           Creating
           no
           less
           than
           
             Five
             new
             Dukes
          
           ,
           of
           whom
           one
           was
           the
           Earl
           of
           Derby
           ,
           made
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           ;
           and
           an
           other
           the
           Earl
           of
           Nottingham
           ,
           (
           probably
           for
           his
           
             good
             Service
          
           in
           dispatching
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           )
           raised
           to
           the
           Title
           of
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ;
           One
           Dutchess
           ,
           One
           Marquess
           ,
           and
           Four
           Earls
           :
           Amongst
           whom
           he
           made
           a
           Distribution
           of
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           Lands
           of
           the
           
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Earls
           of
           Arundel
           and
           Warwick
           ;
           imagining
           by
           this
           
             double
             Bounty
             of
             Honour
             and
             Estate
             to
             support
             it
             ,
          
           to
           have
           tyed
           them
           with
           a
           double
           Obligation
           of
           Duty
           and
           Affection
           :
           Not
           considering
           that
           
             hired
             Friends
          
           for
           the
           most
           part
           are
           seldom
           either
           satisfied
           or
           sure
           ;
           but
           rather
           like
           some
           Ravens
           that
           Naturalists
           tell
           of
           in
           Arabia
           ,
           which
           being
           full-gorg'd
           ,
           have
           very
           sweet
           
             tuneable
             Notes
          
           ;
           but
           empty
           ,
           scriech
           most
           horribly
           .
        
         
           Furthermore
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           the
           Cheshire-men
           ,
           who
           had
           chieflly
           assisted
           him
           and
           his
           late
           Favorites
           ,
           he
           qualified
           that
           County
           with
           the
           
             Name
             ▪
          
           and
           Dignity
           of
           a
           Principality
           ,
           and
           added
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           own
           Titles
           ,
           that
           of
           
             Prince
             of
             Chester
          
           .
        
         
           A
           
             General
             Pardon
          
           was
           also
           granted
           for
           all
           Offences
           to
           all
           the
           
             Kings
             Subjects
          
           ,
           but
           clogg'd
           with
           a
           strange
           Clause
           of
           Exception
           ,
           exempting
           
             Fifty
             
             Persons
          
           in
           number
           ,
           from
           the
           Benefit
           thereof
           ,
           whose
           Names
           were
           not
           expressed
           ,
           but
           left
           to
           the
           Kings
           own
           knowledge
           and
           pleasure
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           of
           the
           Nobility
           should
           happen
           any
           way
           to
           displease
           ,
           he
           might
           nominate
           him
           or
           them
           to
           be
           of
           the
           Number
           excepted
           ,
           and
           so
           still
           keep
           them
           within
           his
           danger
           .
           By
           which
           Reservation
           the
           
             General
             Pardon
          
           became
           
             no
             Pardon
             at
             all
          
           ,
           since
           no
           man
           in
           England
           could
           assure
           himself
           that
           he
           was
           included
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           To
           Corroborate
           and
           add
           the
           
             greater
             esteem
          
           to
           the
           Acts
           and
           Proceedings
           of
           this
           
             Parliament
             ,
             King
             Richard
          
           purchased
           the
           
             Popes
             Bulls
          
           containing
           grievous
           Censures
           and
           Curses
           on
           all
           that
           should
           presume
           to
           break
           or
           oppose
           them
           :
           Which
           were
           solemly
           published
           at
           
             Pauls
             Cross
          
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           throughout
           England
           .
        
         
           All
           things
           succeeding
           thus
           suitable
           to
           the
           
             Kings
             pleasure
          
           ;
           the
           Heads
           of
           the
           Party
           that
           opposed
           his
           Will
           ,
           having
           lost
           their
           Heads
           :
           the
           Nobles
           afraid
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Commons
             unable
          
           to
           express
           their
           Resentments
           ,
           any
           otherwise
           than
           in
           Sighs
           ,
           or
           
             whisper'd
             Murmurs
          
           and
           Complaints
           :
           His
           
             Officers
             of
             State
          
           ,
           His
           Laws
           ,
           nay
           His
           very
           Parliament
           ,
           all
           modell'd
           to
           His
           Designs
           ,
           He
           could
           not
           but
           sing
           Requiems
           to
           His
           Soul
           ,
           and
           look
           upon
           himself
           in
           a
           Condition
           altogether
           happy
           and
           secure
           .
           When
           yet
           to
           shew
           that
           there
           is
           still
           an
           
             over-ruling
             Providence
          
           that
           can
           
             blast
             all
             Projects
          
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           
             subtlely
             laid
          
           ,
           if
           not
           sounded
           on
           Equity
           ,
           and
           carried
           on
           with
           Justice
           :
           A
           
             Monarch
             Paramount
          
           ,
           who
           
             confoundeth
             the
             Councils
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             is
             terrible
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Earth
          
           ;
           when
           once
           they
           become
           disobedient
           unto
           ,
           and
           forgetful
           of
           him
           :
           Behold
           on
           a
           sudden
           ,
           
           all
           his
           Affairs
           by
           unexpected
           Means
           and
           unlikely
           Instruments
           ,
           are
           embroil'd
           more
           than
           ever
           ,
           and
           this
           
             great
             Prince
          
           left
           so
           destitute
           of
           Power
           ,
           or
           Friends
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           forced
           ,
           without
           striking
           one
           stroke
           ,
           to
           surrender
           his
           Crown
           ;
           and
           (
           which
           was
           yet
           more
           greivous
           to
           a
           generous
           Mind
           )
           acknowledge
           himself
           both
           unworthy
           and
           unfit
           to
           wear
           it
           any
           longer
           .
        
         
           This
           
             Wonderful
             Catastrophe
          
           has
           since
           been
           thought
           to
           have
           been
           fore-shewn
           by
           some
           
             prodigious
             Tokens
          
           ,
           that
           happened
           about
           this
           time
           :
           As
           that
           in
           this
           Year
           1398
           ,
           when
           almost
           throughout
           all
           England
           ,
           all
           the
           
             Bay-trees
             withered
          
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           beyond
           all
           expectation
           ,
           grew
           green
           again
           .
           And
           another
           perhaps
           more
           remarkable
           ,
           on
           
             New-Years
             Day
          
           following
           ,
           When
           a
           very
           
             deep
             River
          
           running
           between
           the
           Villages
           of
           Suelleston
           and
           Ha●●wod
           near
           Bedford
           ,
           on
           a
           sudden
           
             stopt
             its
             Course
          
           ,
           and
           divided
           it self
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           for
           
             three
             Miles
          
           space
           the
           Channel
           remain'd
           dry
           .
        
         
           But
           waving
           such
           
             uncertain
             Presages
          
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           the
           several
           Steps
           that
           led
           to
           this
           
             grand
             Mutation
          
           :
           The
           first
           both
           in
           
             order
             of
             time
          
           ,
           and
           Influence
           ,
           may
           be
           reckon'd
           that
           of
           the
           Banishment
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           Son
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           :
           This
           was
           occasioned
           by
           means
           of
           a
           Quarrel
           between
           Him
           and
           Moubray
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           but
           what
           the
           grounds
           were
           of
           that
           Quarrel
           ,
           is
           somewhat
           differently
           reported
           by
           Authors
           ,
           for
           though
           all
           agree
           ,
           't
           was
           about
           
             certain
             words
             spoken
             to
             the
             Kings
             dishonour
             ,
          
           yet
           of
           what
           nature
           those
           words
           were
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           certainly
           related
           .
           But
           the
           best
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           
             most
             probable
             account
             thereof
          
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           meet
           with
           ,
           is
           as
           follows
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           either
           disdaining
           the
           
             undes●rved
             Favours
          
           and
           Advancement
           of
           some
           Persons
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           disliking
           that
           his
           Sovereign
           should
           be
           abused
           ,
           and
           his
           Countrey
           opprest
           by
           such
           
             ill
             Instruments
          
           ;
           or
           perhaps
           to
           shew
           his
           
             owm
             skill
          
           and
           sufficiency
           in
           the
           
             Art
             of
             Government
          
           ,
           happened
           one
           day
           in
           
             familiar
             Conference
          
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ;
           to
           complain
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           too
           much
           undervalued
           the
           
             Princes
             of
             the
             Blood
          
           ,
           and
           much
           discouraged
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           
             Ancient
             Nobility
          
           from
           intermedling
           in
           
             Publick
             Affairs
          
           :
           That
           instead
           of
           using
           their
           
             able
             Advice
          
           and
           Service
           ,
           He
           was
           engrossed
           by
           a
           few
           
             Vpstart
             Favourites
          
           of
           base
           Birth
           ,
           and
           
             baser
             Qualities
          
           ;
           having
           no
           sufficiency
           either
           for
           Council
           in
           Peace
           ,
           or
           Courage
           in
           War
           :
           And
           whose
           dishonest
           Conditions
           had
           deservedly
           contracted
           an
           Odium
           and
           Contempt
           of
           the
           
             whole
             Realm
          
           ;
           whereby
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Person
          
           was
           much
           obscured
           ,
           the
           safety
           of
           his
           Estate
           endanger'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Dignity
           of
           the
           
             English
             Nation
          
           not
           a
           little
           impaired
           :
           And
           that
           it
           was
           high
           time
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           should
           provide
           some
           Redress
           herein
           .
           And
           all
           this
           ●e
           protested
           he
           mention'd
           not
           out
           of
           a
           Picque
           to
           ary
           perticular
           person
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           Compassion
           for
           so
           
             publick
             Grievance
          
           ,
           and
           
             zealous
             Duty
          
           to
           his
           Soveraign
           .
           And
           therefore
           desired
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           that
           he
           being
           one
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             Cabinet-Council
          
           ,
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           discover
           unto
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           these
           Enormities
           and
           Dangers
           ,
           that
           by
           removing
           the
           One
           ,
           he
           might
           happily
           prevent
           the
           Other
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           ,
           or
           some
           such
           discourses
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           seemed
           much
           to
           adhere
           ,
           assuring
           Hereford
           ,
           that
           in
           these
           Apprehensions
           he
           had
           but
           Copied
           
           his
           own
           Thoughts
           ,
           and
           seemed
           not
           only
           to
           approve
           of
           what
           he
           said
           ,
           but
           promised
           to
           improve
           his
           Interest
           towards
           a
           Regulation
           of
           the
           Matters
           Complained
           of
           .
           And
           perhaps
           had
           the
           words
           been
           afterwards
           by
           him
           but
           as
           faithfully
           related
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           King
           as
           candidly
           taken
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           freely
           and
           〈◊〉
           intended
           ,
           many
           Mischiefs
           might
           have
           been
           avoided
           .
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           were
           maliciously
           mis-recited
           ,
           and
           much
           mis-construed
           :
           For
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           had
           formerly
           sided
           with
           the
           Lords
           ,
           yet
           it
           seems
           Preferment
           had
           taken
           him
           off
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           now
           become
           wholly
           addicted
           to
           humour
           the
           King
           :
           And
           therefore
           to
           s●rue
           himself
           yet
           further
           into
           favour
           ,
           acquaints
           him
           with
           these
           Complaints
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           but
           so
           exaggreated
           ,
           and
           intermixt
           with
           reflective
           Additions
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           highly
           incensed
           ,
           and
           calling
           Hereford
           before
           him
           ,
           charged
           him
           therewith
           ,
           who
           denying
           a
           great
           part
           thereof
           ,
           and
           N●rfolk
           as
           stoutly
           asserting
           it
           ,
           the
           former
           challenged
           the
           latter
           to
           the
           Combate
           ,
           who
           readily
           accepted
           thereof
           ,
           which
           at
           last
           the
           King
           allows
           ,
           assigning
           Coventry
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           August
           following
           for
           the
           time
           of
           decision
           .
        
         
           And
           though
           it
           be
           not
           much
           material
           to
           our
           History
           ,
           yet
           to
           gratify
           the
           vulgar
           Readers
           Curiosity
           ,
           it
           will
           perhaps
           be
           no
           unwelcome
           digression
           ,
           to
           relate
           the
           Formality
           of
           the
           intended
           Duel
           ,
           between
           these
           two
           Puissant
           Peers
           .
           On
           the
           day
           therefore
           appointed
           ,
           each
           of
           them
           attended
           with
           a
           splendid
           and
           numerous
           Retinue
           ,
           appears
           :
           The
           Duke
           of
           Albem●rl●
           was
           
             pro
             Tempore
          
           ,
           made
           
             High
             Constable
          
           ;
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Surry
             ,
             High
             Marshal
          
           :
           who
           came
           to
           the
           Lists
           Honourably
           attended
           with
           Rich
           Liveries
           ;
           
           suitable
           to
           their
           greatness
           ,
           each
           of
           their
           Servants
           carrying
           Tipstaves
           for
           clearing
           the
           Field
           .
           Where
           ,
           first
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           as
           Challenger
           ,
           mounted
           on
           a
           White
           Courser
           ,
           in
           Caparisons
           of
           Green
           and
           Blew
           Velvet
           ,
           Embroidered
           thick
           with
           Swans
           and
           Antilopes
           ,
           armed
           Cap-a-pe
           ,
           with
           his
           Sword
           drawn
           ,
           approached
           the
           Lists
           :
           of
           whom
           the
           Marshal
           demanding
           
             who
             he
             was
          
           !
           received
           this
           Answer
           ,
           —
           
             I
             am
             Henry
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             that
             am
             come
             hither
             to
             do
             my
             Devoir
             ,
             against
             Thomas
             Moubray
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             :
             as
             a
             false
             Traytor
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             me
             .
          
           And
           then
           taking
           his
           Oath
           ,
           that
           his
           Qurrel
           was
           
             true
             and
             just
          
           ,
           desired
           liberty
           to
           enter
           the
           Lists
           ,
           which
           being
           granted
           ,
           he
           put
           up
           his
           Sword
           ,
           pull'd
           down
           his
           Beaver
           ,
           sign'd
           himself
           on
           the
           Fore-head
           with
           the
           Cross
           ,
           took
           his
           Spear
           ,
           and
           passing
           the
           Barriers
           ,
           dismounted
           ,
           and
           sat
           down
           in
           a
           Chair
           of
           
             Green
             Velvet
          
           ,
           placed
           in
           a
           Travers
           of
           Green
           and
           Blew
           Velvet
           ,
           at
           one
           end
           of
           the
           Lists
           .
        
         
           Then
           King
           Richard
           enters
           the
           Field
           with
           great
           Pomp
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           who
           came
           out
           of
           France
           on
           purpose
           to
           be
           a
           Spectator
           of
           the
           Combat
           ,
           and
           attended
           with
           most
           of
           the
           Nobles
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           a
           Guard
           of
           Ten
           Thousand
           men
           in
           Arms
           ,
           to
           prevent
           any
           sudden
           Tumult
           ,
           or
           disorders
           .
           His
           Majesty
           being
           seated
           in
           a
           
             Chair
             of
             State
          
           :
           one
           of
           the
           
             Kings
             at
             Arms
          
           made
           Proclamation
           ,
           
             That
             none
             but
             such
             as
             were
             appointed
             to
             Marshall
             the
             Field
             ,
             should
             touch
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Lists
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             Death
             .
          
           Which
           ended
           ,
           another
           Herald
           cryeth
           ,
           —
           
             Behold
             ,
             here
          
           Henry
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           
             Duke
             of
          
           Hereford
           
             Appellant
             ,
             who
             is
             entred
             into
             the
             Royal
             Lists
             ,
             to
             do
             his
             devoir
             against
          
           Thomas
           Moubray
           ,
           
           
             Duke
             of
          
           Norfolk
           :
           
             upon
             pain
             of
             being
             counted
             false
             and
             Re●reant
             .
          
        
         
           Immediatly
           upon
           this
           ,
           appeared
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           bravely
           mounted
           ,
           his
           Horse
           barbed
           with
           Crimson-velvet
           ,
           embroydered
           with
           Lions
           of
           Silver
           ,
           and
           
             Mulberry
             Trees
             proper
          
           ,
           and
           having
           taken
           a
           like
           Oath
           before
           the
           Constable
           and
           Marshal
           ,
           that
           his
           Quarrel
           was
           Right
           and
           Just
           ,
           entred
           the
           Field
           ;
           crying
           aloud
           ,
           
             God
             aid
             the
             Right
          
           ;
           and
           then
           lighted
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           placing
           himself
           in
           a
           Chair
           of
           Crimson
           Velvet
           opposite
           to
           Hereford
           ,
           at
           the
           other
           end
           of
           the
           Lists
           ,
           the
           Marshal
           viewed
           their
           Spears
           ,
           to
           see
           that
           they
           were
           of
           equal
           length
           ,
           and
           carried
           the
           one
           himself
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           and
           sent
           the
           other
           by
           a
           Knight
           ,
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           .
           This
           done
           ,
           Proclamation
           was
           made
           ,
           
             to
             mount
             ,
             and
             address
             themselves
             to
             the
             Combat
             .
          
           Upon
           which
           the
           Dukes
           instantly
           mount
           their
           Horses
           ,
           closed
           their
           Beavers
           ,
           casting
           their
           Spears
           into
           their
           Rest
           ,
           when
           the
           Trumpet
           sounded
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           put
           his
           Horse
           forward
           ,
           but
           before
           Norfolk
           stirred
           ,
           the
           King
           cast
           down
           his
           Warder
           ,
           and
           the
           Heralds
           cryed
           ,
           
             stay
             !
             stay
          
           !
           Then
           the
           King
           causing
           the
           Spears
           to
           be
           taken
           from
           them
           ,
           they
           returned
           to
           their
           Chairs
           ,
           whilst
           he
           retired
           to
           Council
           ,
           to
           debate
           what
           was
           fit
           to
           be
           done
           in
           so
           weighty
           a
           cause
           :
           where
           after
           two
           Hours
           debate
           ,
           their
           doom
           was
           agreed
           upon
           without
           fighting
           ,
           and
           one
           Sir
           
             John
             Bouray
          
           ,
           by
           the
           Kings
           Command
           ,
           after
           silence
           proclaim'd
           ,
           read
           their
           Sentence
           ,
           which
           was
           thus
           :
           That
           forasmuch
           as
           the
           Dukes
           Appellant
           ,
           and
           Defendant
           ,
           had
           honourably
           appeared
           in
           the
           List
           Royal
           ,
           and
           were
           not
           only
           ready
           but
           forward
           to
           entertain
           the
           Combat
           ,
           therefore
           it
           being
           an
           Affair
           
           of
           great
           consequence
           ,
           for
           
             avoiding
             the
             Effusion
             of
             Christian
             Blood
             ,
          
           the
           King
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           his
           Council
           had
           decreed
           :
           That
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           should
           within
           15
           days
           
             depart
             the
             Realm
          
           ;
           not
           to
           return
           within
           the
           space
           of
           
             Ten
             Years
             ,
             on
             pain
             of
             Death
             :
          
           without
           the
           Kings
           special
           Licence
           ;
           and
           after
           a
           Second
           Proclamation
           ,
           Sentence
           of
           Banishment
           was
           also
           read
           against
           the
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           ,
           but
           with
           these
           several
           aggravations
           .
           First
           that
           the
           same
           was
           for
           Life
           ;
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           the
           Cause
           thereof
           was
           expressed
           to
           be
           ,
           for
           having
           
             urtered
             Seditious
             words
             ,
             whereof
             he
             could
             not
             produce
             any
             proof
          
           ;
           And
           Thirdly
           ,
           it
           was
           added
           as
           part
           of
           his
           further
           punishment
           ,
           That
           the
           ●ing
           should
           
             receive
             the
             Revenues
             of
             his
             Lands
          
           until
           he
           were
           satisfied
           ,
           all
           such
           Sums
           of
           Money
           ,
           as
           the
           said
           Duke
           had
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           King's
           Coffers
           ,
           on
           pretence
           of
           paying
           the
           Garrison
           of
           Callice
           .
        
         
           And
           further
           it
           was
           proclaimed
           ,
           That
           no
           person
           from
           thenceforth
           should
           presume
           to
           Petition
           ,
           or
           Intercede
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           either
           of
           these
           Dukes
           ,
           to
           alter
           this
           sentence
           ,
           on
           pain
           of
           his
           Majesties
           high
           displeasure
           :
           which
           being
           so
           declared
           ,
           the
           King
           called
           them
           both
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           took
           of
           them
           a
           Solemn
           Oath
           ,
           That
           they
           should
           never
           Converse
           together
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           nor
           willingly
           come
           into
           each
           other's
           Company
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Norfolk
           soon
           after
           ,
           in
           great
           grief
           and
           trouble
           of
           mind
           ,
           departed
           into
           Germany
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Venice
           ,
           where
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           died
           with
           sorrow
           ,
           leaving
           this
           cautionary
           Lesson
           to
           all
           Courtiers
           ,
           
             That
             greatness
             abused
             by
             whispering
             untruths
             ,
             draweth
             ,
             if
             discovered
             ,
             certainty
             of
             destruction
             .
          
           And
           observable
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           his
           Banishment
           
           was
           pronunced
           on
           
             the
             very
             day
             Twelve
             Month
          
           ,
           on
           which
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           had
           by
           his
           order
           been
           Murdered
           at
           Calice
           ,
           so
           just
           is
           the
           Divine
           Nemesis
           :
           not
           only
           in
           revenging
           ill
           actions
           ,
           but
           causing
           the
           punishment
           to
           be
           attended
           with
           such
           circumstances
           as
           may
           make
           the
           world
           take
           notice
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           took
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           at
           Eltham
           ,
           behaving
           himself
           so
           respectfully
           ,
           that
           his
           Majesty
           was
           there
           pleased
           to
           declare
           ,
           he
           would
           
             abate
             4
             Years
          
           of
           his
           Exilement
           :
           yet
           could
           not
           that
           pacify
           the
           Murmurs
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           be
           perswaded
           that
           there
           was
           any
           cause
           for
           his
           being
           Banisht
           at
           all
           .
           Exclaiming
           that
           it
           was
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           Arms
           ,
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           and
           all
           Justice
           ;
           that
           he
           should
           be
           Exil'd
           ,
           who
           had
           so
           honourably
           offered
           to
           mantain
           his
           Appeal
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           the
           Field
           .
           He
           directed
           his
           course
           from
           England
           to
           Paris
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           nobly
           received
           by
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           ,
           and
           found
           such
           favour
           in
           that
           Court
           :
           That
           he
           was
           offered
           in
           Marriage
           ,
           the
           only
           Daughter
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Berry
           :
           the
           said
           Kings
           Uncle
           .
           But
           King
           Richard
           having
           notice
           thereof
           ,
           used
           means
           to
           stop
           the
           prosecution
           of
           that
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           not
           been
           gone
           many
           Months
           ,
           but
           his
           Father
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           pays
           Nature
           her
           Debt
           ;
           his
           Death
           perhaps
           being
           hastened
           by
           those
           Impressions
           of
           grief
           ,
           which
           this
           disgrace
           of
           his
           Son
           might
           occasion
           on
           his
           Spirits
           .
           The
           Character
           given
           this
           Duke
           by
           Historians
           ,
           speaks
           him
           a
           man
           well
           advised
           and
           wary
           ,
           an
           approver
           of
           safe
           Councils
           with
           reason
           ,
           rather
           than
           Fortunate
           Exploits
           with
           hazzard
           :
           One
           that
           was
           neither
           negligent
           ,
           nor
           
           ambitiously
           tender
           of
           Glory
           ,
           and
           therefore
           deported
           himself
           towards
           the
           King
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           in
           terms
           honourable
           and
           respective
           enough
           for
           a
           moderate
           Prince
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           so
           plausible
           as
           an
           uncollected
           greatness
           ,
           and
           the
           depravity
           of
           the
           Court
           might
           desire
           ,
           whereby
           little
           happened
           unto
           him
           Extraordinary
           :
           either
           in
           Prejudice
           or
           Preferment
           .
        
         
           By
           his
           Death
           ,
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           did
           lineally
           descend
           to
           his
           Eldest
           Son
           ,
           the
           said
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           .
           But
           (
           as
           the
           Nature
           of
           Man
           is
           very
           Prone
           to
           hate
           those
           whom
           he
           hath
           injured
           )
           the
           King
           forthwith
           seizes
           all
           the
           
             Lands
             and
             Goods
             of
             the
             deceased
             Duke
             ,
          
           endeavoured
           to
           perpetuate
           the
           Banishment
           of
           the
           Young
           Duke
           ,
           and
           revoked
           the
           Letters
           Patent
           he
           had
           granted
           and
           consented
           unto
           ,
           for
           enabling
           the
           said
           Dukes
           Attornies
           to
           sue
           out
           his
           
             Ouster
             Le
             Main
             and
             Livery
          
           of
           those
           Lands
           ,
           which
           during
           his
           Exile
           ,
           should
           descend
           to
           him
           ,
           his
           Homage
           being
           formerly
           concluded
           upon
           to
           be
           Respited
           at
           a
           reasonable
           Fine
           .
           And
           all
           this
           without
           any
           Crime
           alleadged
           (
           that
           we
           can
           hear
           of
           )
           against
           the
           Father
           ,
           whereby
           he
           should
           have
           forfeited
           his
           Estate
           :
           or
           new
           Provocation
           given
           by
           the
           Son
           ,
           whereby
           a
           Cloud
           might
           arise
           for
           his
           being
           deprived
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           This
           severity
           could
           not
           but
           enrage
           the
           Duke
           ,
           who
           was
           already
           sufficiently
           discontented
           at
           his
           Banishment
           ,
           nor
           were
           the
           People
           sparing
           to
           Exclaim
           (
           where
           they
           durst
           )
           against
           these
           proceedings
           as
           unjust
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           contract
           ,
           first
           ,
           a
           Pity
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           an
           high
           esteem
           for
           this
           Exil'd
           Noble-man
           ,
           who
           though
           not
           the
           Immediate
           Heir
           presumptive
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           (
           for
           
             Edmund
             Mortimer
          
           ,
           
           Earl
           of
           March
           ,
           was
           therein
           before
           him
           ,
           the
           Right
           having
           by
           Parliament
           (
           the
           common
           Arbitrator
           in
           that
           case
           in
           those
           daies
           ,
           )
           been
           formerly
           declared
           to
           be
           in
           his
           Father
           ,
           as
           being
           Son
           of
           Phillipa
           ,
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Lionel
           ,
           the
           Third
           Son
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           Third
           ,
           whereas
           ,
           the
           late
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           was
           but
           the
           Fourth
           Son
           of
           that
           King.
           )
           Yet
           being
           so
           near
           it
           ,
           and
           thus
           exasperated
           ,
           they
           thought
           he
           might
           step
           over
           that
           Obstacle
           .
           
             Si
             jus
             violandum
             Regni
             causâ
             violandum
             est
             .
          
           They
           knew
           him
           to
           be
           an
           active
           Prince
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           Courage
           ;
           and
           therefore
           generally
           fixt
           their
           Eyes
           on
           him
           ,
           as
           the
           man
           that
           must
           be
           their
           deliverer
           from
           those
           grievances
           and
           pressures
           ,
           under
           which
           they
           lay
           gasping
           .
           And
           indeed
           their
           condition
           could
           not
           but
           be
           very
           uneasie
           ,
           for
           the
           King
           having
           got
           rid
           of
           two
           of
           his
           Uncles
           ,
           viz.
           Glocester
           and
           Lancaster
           ,
           (
           one
           murdred
           ,
           the
           other
           naturally
           deceased
           )
           and
           the
           Third
           ,
           which
           was
           York
           ,
           either
           in
           disdain
           for
           the
           Indignity
           offered
           to
           his
           Nephew
           Hereford
           ,
           or
           in
           distrust
           of
           his
           own
           safety
           ,
           being
           retired
           with
           his
           Son
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Albemarle
           ,
           to
           his
           House
           at
           Langley
           ,
           look't
           upon
           himself
           as
           absolutely
           
             Hors
             de
             Page
          
           ,
           free
           from
           any
           Controul
           ,
           with
           which
           their
           unwelcome
           gravity
           was
           wont
           somtimes
           to
           check
           his
           irregular
           Appetite
           ;
           and
           therefore
           now
           took
           a
           greater
           Liberty
           than
           before
           ,
           to
           disoblige
           and
           harass
           his
           People
           .
           For
           thus
           we
           find
           the
           condition
           of
           those
           times
           described
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           King
           abandoned
           himself
           to
           sloth
           ,
           and
           lay
           plunged
           in
           the
           soft
           ,
           but
           destructive
           Charms
           of
           pleasure
           ;
           by
           whose
           example
           the
           Nobility
           too
           much
           gave
           themselves
           up
           to
           Ease
           and
           Luxury
           ;
           whereby
           Cowardice
           and
           Effeminacy
           crept
           in
           ,
           and
           Shipwrack
           
           was
           made
           both
           of
           Manhood
           and
           Reputation
           .
           The
           chief
           Affairs
           of
           State
           had
           long
           been
           Bias'd
           by
           private
           respects
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           Nation
           decline
           as
           well
           in
           Riches
           as
           Honour
           :
           and
           all
           things
           being
           out
           of
           due
           Motion
           ,
           the
           Common-weal
           seem'd
           not
           so
           much
           by
           degrees
           ,
           as
           with
           a
           main
           Course
           ,
           and
           at
           once
           precipating
           into
           inevitable
           Ruine
           .
           The
           Northern
           parts
           by
           frequent
           losses
           ,
           almost
           consumed
           by
           the
           Scots
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           several
           important
           Posts
           ,
           and
           defaced
           all
           the
           Countrey
           with
           Slaughter
           ,
           and
           Devastations
           Towards
           the
           South
           ,
           the
           Merchant
           Ships
           were
           daily
           surprized
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           who
           likewise
           frequently
           pillaged
           the
           Sea-coasts
           :
           And
           of
           the
           Kings
           Hereditary
           Dominions
           in
           France
           ,
           many
           strong
           holds
           were
           lost
           by
           negligence
           ,
           or
           sold
           by
           ill
           advise
           and
           Treachery
           .
           Forces
           sometimes
           were
           often
           pretended
           to
           be
           sent
           over
           for
           their
           defence
           ,
           but
           so
           scatteringly
           ,
           at
           such
           unseasonable
           times
           ,
           so
           ill
           accommodated
           ,
           or
           under
           such
           indiscreet
           conduct
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           occasions
           rather
           of
           loss
           ,
           than
           help
           .
           Affairs
           were
           managed
           by
           such
           as
           neither
           Nature
           had
           design'd
           ,
           nor
           Education
           prepared
           ,
           nor
           Experience
           qualified
           for
           Politicians
           ;
           but
           corrupt
           or
           ignorant
           Ministers
           by
           flatteries
           and
           base
           Arts
           swai'd
           in
           the
           Kings
           affections
           ,
           and
           disposed
           of
           all
           things
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           keeping
           him
           as
           it
           were
           beseiged
           from
           any
           better
           advise
           .
           The
           profits
           and
           revenues
           of
           the
           Crown
           ;
           nay
           ,
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           was
           
             let
             to
             farm
          
           ,
           the
           King
           making
           himself
           only
           ●
           Landlord
           ,
           and
           challenging
           no
           greater
           priviledge
           by
           his
           Reign
           ,
           than
           a
           
             dissolute
             and
             uncontroled
             Life
          
           .
           Great
           Sums
           of
           Money
           ,
           were
           by
           
             new-found
             and
             unwonted
          
           means
           every
           day
           rather
           extorted
           from
           ,
           than
           voluntarily
           granted
           by
           the
           subject
           ,
           
           whereof
           no
           advantage
           accrew'd
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           only
           private
           pleasures
           were
           maintain'd
           at
           an
           extravagant
           Rate
           ,
           and
           
             unworthy
             Favourites
          
           advanced
           .
           To
           these
           ,
           the
           King
           was
           so
           excessively
           Liberal
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           borrow
           ,
           begg
           ,
           and
           extort
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           to
           supply
           this
           vain
           lavish
           humour
           ,
           undoing
           many
           without
           cause
           ,
           to
           Inrich
           a
           few
           without
           desert
           .
           Over
           and
           above
           the
           Tenths
           ,
           and
           Fifteenths
           ,
           and
           such
           usual
           Taxes
           ,
           which
           were
           many
           times
           gathered
           double
           in
           one
           Year
           ,
           strange
           Impositions
           were
           devised
           and
           put
           in
           practise
           ,
           sometimes
           exacting
           
             12d
             .
             per
             poll
          
           ,
           of
           every
           Subject
           ,
           
             6s
             .
             8d
          
           .
           of
           every
           Priest
           ,
           and
           Religious
           Person
           :
           great
           Sums
           drawn
           from
           the
           People
           under
           the
           favourable
           Term
           of
           Benevolence
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           borrowed
           upon
           Privy-Seals
           ,
           that
           no
           Man
           of
           Ability
           could
           escape
           his
           Loan
           ,
           though
           very
           seldom
           any
           repayment
           was
           made
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           add
           to
           all
           former
           burdens
           this
           present
           Year
           ,
           1399.
           
           He
           charged
           17
           whole
           Counties
           with
           taking
           part
           against
           him
           heretofore
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Lords
           ,
           and
           threatned
           with
           
             Armed
             force
             ,
             to
             spoil
             and
             destroy
             them
             as
             publick
             Enemies
             .
          
           And
           having
           thus
           affrighted
           them
           ,
           sent
           certain
           Commissioners
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           Lords
           Temporal
           ,
           to
           all
           the
           said
           several
           Shires
           ,
           to
           let
           them
           know
           his
           heavy
           displeasue
           :
           And
           that
           without
           due
           acknowledgment
           of
           the
           Offence
           ,
           and
           Submission
           to
           his
           mercy
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           receive
           them
           into
           his
           Grace
           and
           Favour
           :
           whereby
           they
           were
           prevailed
           upon
           ,
           to
           own
           themselves
           
             Traytors
             under
             their
             Hands
             and
             Seals
             .
          
           Which
           was
           no
           sooner
           obtained
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           compell'd
           to
           pay
           insupportable
           Sums
           of
           Money
           ,
           for
           the
           Redemption
           of
           their
           Lives
           and
           Estates
           ,
           
           and
           procuring
           their
           Peace
           ,
           whereby
           they
           were
           all
           so
           impoverisht
           ,
           that
           few
           were
           able
           to
           subsist
           ,
           none
           at
           present
           to
           resist
           .
           And
           yet
           further
           to
           make
           Conscience
           it self
           accessary
           to
           slavery
           :
           
             New
             Oaths
          
           were
           imposed
           ,
           not
           warranted
           by
           any
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           People
           constrained
           to
           Seal
           
             Blank
             Charters
          
           ,
           and
           Obligations
           ,
           and
           deliver
           them
           to
           the
           Kings
           use
           ,
           wherein
           whatsoever
           he
           pleased
           might
           afterwads
           be
           inserted
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           bearing
           so
           heavy
           an
           hand
           over
           his
           People
           ,
           't
           is
           no
           wonder
           if
           they
           bear
           an
           hard
           Heart
           towards
           him
           ;
           who
           being
           shallow
           in
           Judgment
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           cover
           his
           Vices
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           Cloak
           of
           seeming
           terrible
           and
           powerful
           ,
           became
           first
           hated
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           contemptible
           ,
           and
           drove
           many
           of
           his
           Subjects
           to
           an
           Inclination
           to
           Revolt
           ,
           as
           resolved
           rather
           to
           run
           the
           hazzard
           of
           a
           speedy
           ruine
           by
           Rebellion
           ,
           than
           to
           perish
           by
           such
           a
           lingring
           Death
           of
           slavery
           .
        
         
           In
           order
           hereunto
           ,
           there
           had
           been
           some
           overtures
           very
           privately
           made
           by
           Letters
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           importuning
           his
           speedy
           return
           into
           England
           :
           remonstrating
           ,
           that
           as
           well
           for
           the
           publick
           good
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           as
           for
           their
           own
           particular
           safeties
           they
           should
           be
           forced
           to
           use
           force
           for
           their
           deliverance
           from
           these
           intollerable
           oppressions
           ,
           and
           therefore
           solliciting
           him
           to
           be
           pleased
           ,
           but
           to
           make
           the
           Head
           ,
           and
           they
           would
           furnish
           the
           Body
           ,
           with
           an
           able
           Army
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           help
           him
           in
           bare
           wishes
           and
           advice
           ,
           but
           would
           joyn
           Hearts
           and
           Hands
           to
           adventure
           their
           
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             in
             his
             Quarrel
             ,
          
           which
           was
           also
           their
           own
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           danger
           should
           be
           common
           to
           all
           ,
           the
           Glory
           only
           his
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           entertained
           these
           Adresses
           with
           
           great
           wariness
           ,
           and
           such
           moderation
           :
           that
           he
           seem'd
           rather
           worthy
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           than
           desirous
           of
           it
           .
           But
           to
           Whet
           him
           to
           an
           Edge
           ,
           and
           settle
           his
           Resolutions
           for
           the
           Enterprize
           ,
           there
           wanted
           not
           an
           apt
           and
           politick
           Instrument
           .
           This
           was
           
             Thomas
             Arundel
          
           ,
           late
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           who
           being
           with
           the
           other
           Bishops
           in
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           when
           his
           Brother
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arundel
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Warwick
             ,
             &c.
          
           were
           called
           into
           question
           ,
           because
           Clergy-men
           by
           the
           Canons
           are
           commanded
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           present
           at
           any
           
             Judgment
             of
             Blood
          
           :
           He
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           that
           Order
           ,
           
             departed
             the
             House
          
           .
           Upon
           which
           occasion
           being
           absent
           ,
           not
           only
           his
           Brother
           was
           condemned
           for
           high
           Treason
           ,
           and
           Executed
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           ,
           but
           he
           himself
           Banish't
           the
           Realm
           ,
           his
           goods
           seized
           as
           forfeit
           ,
           and
           his
           Archbishoprick
           conferr'd
           on
           another
           .
           This
           Prelate
           after
           this
           Disaster
           ,
           did
           with
           divers
           of
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           by
           several
           ways
           ,
           and
           in
           strange
           disguises
           ,
           come
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           House
           of
           one
           Clomigey
           ,
           where
           the
           Duke
           had
           taken
           Lodgings
           ,
           had
           frequent
           Conferences
           with
           his
           Grace
           touching
           the
           Affairs
           of
           England
           ;
           Their
           debates
           you
           may
           Imagine
           ,
           were
           managed
           with
           the
           strictest
           secrecy
           .
           And
           I
           have
           alwaies
           been
           of
           Opinion
           ,
           that
           it
           better
           becomes
           a
           Romance
           ,
           than
           a
           serious
           History
           ,
           for
           the
           Author
           to
           forge
           
             set
             Speeches
          
           on
           such
           occasions
           :
           wherin
           ,
           though
           he
           may
           please
           ,
           he
           does
           but
           deceive
           the
           Reader
           ,
           for
           how
           suitable
           soever
           he
           may
           contrive
           them
           ,
           yet
           't
           is
           forty
           to
           one
           but
           the
           parties
           themselves
           ,
           might
           make
           use
           of
           very
           different
           Topicks
           ;
           Without
           guessing
           therefore
           at
           their
           word
           ,
           let
           it
           suffice
           to
           say
           ,
           their
           Consultations
           terminated
           in
           a
           Result
           ,
           that
           the
           Duke
           should
           adventure
           
           himself
           over
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           try
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           convenient
           opportunity
           ;
           Which
           soon
           presented
           it self
           the
           most
           invitingly
           that
           could
           be
           imagined
           .
        
         
           The
           Earl
           of
           March
           ,
           appointed
           by
           the
           King
           to
           be
           his
           Lieutenant
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           exposing
           his
           person
           too
           adventurously
           ,
           was
           slain
           by
           the
           
             Wild
             Irish
          
           ,
           which
           so
           exasperated
           King
           Richard
           ,
           that
           he
           resolved
           in
           person
           to
           revenge
           his
           Death
           .
           In
           order
           to
           which
           he
           raised
           a
           great
           Army
           ,
           but
           not
           without
           grievous
           Charge
           to
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           and
           about
           Whitsontide
           ,
           set
           forwards
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Albemarle
           ,
           and
           Exeter
           ,
           divers
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           many
           Mitred
           Prelates
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           ,
           was
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           a
           chief
           Favourite
           ;
           and
           taking
           with
           him
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           Sons
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           and
           Hereford
           ,
           (
           whom
           he
           pretended
           to
           instruct
           by
           that
           expedition
           in
           the
           
             Rudiments
             of
             War
          
           :
           but
           indeed
           secured
           them
           as
           Hostages
           ,
           to
           prevent
           any
           attempts
           ,
           that
           might
           be
           made
           in
           his
           Absence
           by
           their
           Relations
           ,
           of
           whom
           he
           was
           most
           apprehensive
           .
           )
           But
           also
           all
           his
           Treasure
           ,
           Jewels
           ,
           Plate
           ,
           and
           Royal
           Robes
           :
           as
           if
           he
           had
           design'd
           ,
           (
           as
           in
           the
           event
           it
           effectually
           prov'd
           )
           to
           have
           taken
           a
           final
           leave
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           Dignity
           here
           in
           Enland
           .
        
         
           Besides
           these
           general
           discontents
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           occasioned
           by
           the
           former
           ill-conduct
           ,
           and
           oppressions
           of
           Corrupt
           Ministers
           of
           state
           ,
           he
           just
           upon
           his
           departure
           ,
           stumbled
           upon
           another
           Error
           in
           Politicks
           ;
           for
           being
           at
           Bristol
           ,
           it
           was
           suggested
           to
           him
           ;
           That
           
             Henry
             Piercy
          
           ,
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           with
           others
           his
           Partisans
           ,
           intended
           some
           disloyal
           attempt
           ,
           and
           therefore
           did
           not
           tender
           their
           service
           
           in
           this
           Expedition
           :
           whereupon
           by
           a
           pursevant
           ,
           he
           commanded
           the
           said
           Earl
           with
           all
           the
           Forces
           he
           could
           raise
           forthwith
           to
           repair
           to
           him
           :
           whereunto
           ,
           the
           Earl
           by
           a
           Letter
           returned
           an
           excuse
           ,
           instead
           of
           Compliance
           ,
           intreating
           his
           Majesty
           to
           consider
           ,
           how
           little
           necessary
           it
           would
           be
           for
           the
           Irish
           Service
           ,
           and
           indeed
           dangerous
           to
           the
           whole
           Realm
           ,
           to
           draw
           men
           from
           such
           remote
           places
           ,
           in
           regard
           those
           Rebels
           were
           neither
           so
           many
           ,
           nor
           so
           mighty
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           King
           had
           already
           sufficient
           Forces
           ,
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           Obedience
           ;
           and
           to
           disfurnish
           the
           Northern
           parts
           of
           their
           strength
           ,
           would
           but
           give
           an
           opportunity
           to
           the
           Scots
           ,
           to
           Invade
           us
           .
           And
           therefore
           begg'd
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           in
           such
           a
           juncture
           ,
           to
           Excuse
           him
           from
           attending
           .
           This
           Answer
           the
           King
           interprets
           as
           an
           Affront
           ,
           to
           his
           Authority
           ,
           and
           in
           an
           unadvised
           Heat
           ,
           proclaims
           the
           Earl
           ,
           and
           all
           that
           should
           take
           his
           part
           ,
           Traytors
           :
           and
           orders
           all
           their
           Lands
           ,
           and
           Goods
           to
           be
           seiz'd
           to
           his
           Use.
           The
           Earl
           resenting
           this
           disgrace
           ,
           and
           forced
           (
           as
           it
           were
           by
           necessity
           )
           does
           then
           in
           earnest
           make
           good
           the
           Original
           Information
           ,
           by
           standing
           upon
           his
           Guard
           :
           or
           rather
           in
           a
           posture
           of
           open
           Hostility
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           King
           pursues
           his
           voyage
           for
           Ireland
           ,
           whose
           Arrival
           Fortune
           courted
           with
           some
           
             treacherous
             smiles
          
           ;
           for
           the
           petty
           
             Irish
             Kings
          
           terrified
           with
           the
           Fame
           of
           his
           Power
           ,
           and
           not
           daring
           to
           trust
           each
           other
           in
           a
           
             joynt
             Defence
          
           ,
           endeavoured
           rather
           singly
           to
           make
           each
           one
           the
           best
           Bargain
           for
           himself
           ,
           by
           being
           the
           first
           that
           should
           submit
           to
           the
           disproportionate
           force
           of
           the
           Invader
           .
           But
           these
           Triumphs
           cost
           King
           Richard
           dear
           in
           the
           sequel
           ;
           for
           whilst
           he
           is
           thus
           engaged
           ,
           
           and
           absent
           from
           his
           discontented
           Kingdom
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           thinks
           it
           the
           only
           proper
           time
           to
           put
           in
           execution
           what
           he
           and
           others
           his
           Confederates
           had
           been
           consulting
           of
           :
           Wherefore
           dispatching
           some
           of
           his
           trusty
           Emissaries
           over
           to
           acquaint
           his
           Friends
           ,
           and
           provide
           Arms
           and
           all
           necessaries
           for
           his
           Arrival
           ;
           He
           addresses
           himself
           to
           the
           
             French
             King
          
           with
           a
           Complement
           ,
           That
           he
           intended
           to
           pay
           a
           Visit
           to
           his
           Kinsman
           John
           Duke
           of
           Britain
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desired
           his
           Majesties
           Royal
           Letters
           of
           
             safe
             Conduct
          
           ;
           which
           being
           granted
           ,
           he
           there
           very
           privately
           levied
           a
           few
           Souldiers
           ,
           with
           whom
           ,
           hiring
           three
           Ships
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Britain
           ,
           he
           put
           to
           Sea
           for
           England
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           forementioned
           Arundel
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Canterbury
             ,
             Tho.
          
           Heir
           to
           Richard
           late
           Earl
           of
           Arundel
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Cobham
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Erpington
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Ramstone
          
           Knights
           ,
           
             John
             Norbury
             ,
             Robert
             Waterton
          
           ,
           and
           
             Francis
             Coynt
          
           Esquires
           ,
           having
           not
           in
           all
           above
           twenty
           Lances
           ,
           and
           his
           whole
           Retinue
           besides
           consisting
           not
           of
           above
           sixty
           persons
           ;
           so
           that
           't
           is
           hard
           to
           judge
           which
           was
           the
           greatest
           wonder
           ,
           that
           he
           durst
           attempt
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           did
           succeed
           in
           the
           Conquest
           of
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           so
           inconsiderable
           a
           Company
           .
           But
           his
           Confidence
           was
           not
           so
           much
           in
           the
           People
           he
           brought
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           strength
           he
           should
           find
           here
           ,
           relying
           altogether
           on
           the
           favour
           and
           assistance
           of
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           to
           be
           generally
           male-contented
           ,
           and
           eager
           to
           change
           their
           present
           Governours
           for
           any
           that
           would
           but
           promise
           them
           a
           Melioration
           of
           their
           Condition
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           Yet
           being
           wary
           not
           to
           push
           things
           on
           beyound
           
           Possibility
           of
           a
           Retreat
           ;
           As
           he
           did
           not
           presently
           Land
           ,
           but
           lay
           cruising
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           sometimes
           appearing
           on
           one
           Coast
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           on
           another
           ;
           that
           he
           might
           the
           better
           discover
           how
           the
           Inclinations
           of
           the
           people
           stood
           ,
           and
           what
           Forces
           were
           ready
           either
           to
           receive
           or
           resist
           him
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           being
           satisfied
           therein
           ,
           he
           put
           on
           shore
           without
           any
           opposition
           about
           the
           biginning
           of
           June
           ,
           at
           Ravenspurre
           in
           Yorkshire
           ;
           So
           did
           he
           not
           then
           make
           any
           pretensions
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           but
           gave
           out
           very
           solemnly
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           only
           to
           regain
           possession
           of
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           lawful
           Inheritance
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           Nation
           knew
           was
           wrongfully
           detained
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           were
           the
           more
           ready
           to
           pity
           and
           favour
           him
           in
           a
           Cause
           notoriously
           just
           ,
           and
           against
           which
           there
           was
           no
           objection
           .
        
         
           His
           Arrival
           was
           no
           sooner
           known
           ,
           but
           there
           repaired
           to
           him
           the
           Lords
           ,
           
             Willoughby
             ,
             Ross
             ,
             Darcy
          
           ,
           and
           Beaumout
           ,
           and
           shorly
           after
           at
           Doncaster
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           and
           his
           Son
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Piercy
          
           ,
           with
           the
           Earl
           of
           Westmorland
           ,
           and
           great
           numbers
           of
           the
           Gentry
           and
           common
           people
           .
        
         
           Intelligence
           hereof
           being
           soon
           conveied
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           the
           Kings
           eldest
           Uncle
           ,
           and
           with
           whom
           during
           his
           absence
           he
           had
           intrusted
           the
           Governance
           of
           the
           Realm
           :
           He
           calls
           together
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Chichester
           Lord
           Chancellor
           ,
           Scroop
           Earl
           of
           Wiltshire
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Bushy
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Green
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Bagot
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Russel
          
           ,
           chief
           Favourites
           of
           the
           Kings
           Privy
           Council
           ,
           to
           consult
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           in
           this
           Exigency
           of
           Affairs
           .
           Amongst
           whom
           ,
           whether
           designedly
           
           by
           some
           ,
           or
           ignorantly
           by
           others
           ,
           I
           cannot
           say
           ;
           but
           I
           am
           sure
           by
           all
           perniciously
           for
           King
           Richards
           Interest
           ;
           It
           was
           concluded
           to
           abandon
           London
           ,
           and
           appoint
           the
           Rendezvous
           for
           levying
           Forces
           against
           the
           Duke
           at
           S.
           Albans
           .
           But
           when
           the
           people
           out
           of
           sundry
           Counties
           were
           drawn
           thither
           to
           be
           mustered
           ,
           they
           declared
           ,
           
             They
             would
             not
             act
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             said
             Duke
             ,
          
           who
           they
           affirmed
           was
           unjustly
           expelled
           his
           Country
           ,
           and
           unlawfully
           kept
           from
           his
           Inheritance
           .
        
         
           This
           Refusal
           of
           the
           Commons
           to
           serve
           ,
           being
           looked
           upon
           as
           a
           very
           
             ill
             Omen
          
           to
           the
           Kings
           Cause
           ;
           The
           Earl
           of
           Wiltshire
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Bushy
          
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             Bagot
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Green
          
           ,
           forsook
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           and
           fled
           to
           Bristol
           ,
           intending
           to
           pass
           the
           Seas
           into
           Ireland
           to
           the
           King
           :
           And
           time
           it
           was
           ,
           (
           especially
           for
           them
           )
           to
           take
           their
           Heels
           ,
           for
           these
           Four
           were
           those
           that
           were
           said
           to
           have
           taken
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Kingdom
           to
           Farm
           ,
           and
           on
           that
           account
           and
           other
           Greivances
           and
           Oppressions
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           occasioned
           ,
           were
           become
           so
           odious
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           that
           their
           very
           presence
           turned
           away
           many
           of
           the
           Subjects
           hearts
           from
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           it
           being
           the
           displeasure
           against
           them
           ,
           rather
           than
           any
           disatisfaction
           to
           the
           
             Kings
             Person
          
           ,
           that
           caused
           this
           general
           Revolt
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           York
           seeing
           their
           flight
           ,
           and
           the
           Humour
           of
           the
           Generality
           favouring
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           loath
           to
           run
           the
           adventure
           of
           an
           improbable
           Resistance
           ,
           gave
           over
           the
           Cause
           ,
           and
           thereupou
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Counsellors
           either
           openly
           declared
           for
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           or
           secretly
           held
           Correspondence
           with
           hm
           ,
           resolving
           to
           swim
           with
           the
           general
           Torrent
           ,
           
           in
           hopes
           of
           greater
           safety
           thereby
           ,
           than
           by
           stemming
           that
           impetuous
           Tide
           which
           bore
           down
           all
           before
           it
           .
        
         
           For
           never
           did
           Snow-ball
           encrease
           so
           fast
           by
           rolling
           ,
           as
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Lancaster's
           Forces
           were
           augmented
           by
           his
           March
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           were
           quickly
           grown
           sixty
           thousand
           strong
           ,
           and
           he
           resolving
           to
           ●ollow
           the
           Channel
           whilst
           the
           Current
           was
           fierce
           ,
           hastned
           with
           his
           Troops
           to
           London
           ,
           that
           possessing
           himself
           thereof
           ,
           being
           the
           chief
           place
           within
           the
           Kingdom
           for
           Strength
           and
           Store
           ,
           he
           might
           best
           there
           make
           the
           Seat
           of
           War
           ,
           and
           be
           easiest
           accommodated
           both
           with
           Provision
           and
           Ammunition
           In
           his
           whole
           March
           no
           Opposition
           was
           seen
           ,
           no
           Hostility
           shewn
           ,
           but
           all
           along
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           best
           quality
           out
           of
           Affection
           or
           Fear
           ,
           or
           hope
           of
           Reward
           resorted
           to
           his
           Tents
           ;
           and
           where
           ever
           he
           stayed
           
             rich
             Presents
          
           were
           mad
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           Army
           supplyed
           with
           necessaries
           even
           to
           superfluity
           ,
           and
           particularly
           at
           London
           he
           was
           received
           with
           
             Triumphant
             Pageants
          
           and
           Shews
           ,
           solemn
           Processions
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           loud
           Acclamations
           of
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           But
           he
           was
           more
           regardful
           of
           his
           Affairs
           than
           to
           stay
           long
           there
           ,
           and
           therefore
           having
           fix'd
           the
           Citizens
           firm
           to
           his
           Interest
           ,
           and
           knowing
           all
           the
           danger
           that
           could
           threaten
           him
           ,
           must
           be
           from
           King
           
           Richard's
           return
           out
           of
           Ireland
           .
           To
           obviate
           that
           ,
           and
           overtake
           the
           fugitive
           Favourites
           ,
           who
           were
           fled
           to
           Bristol
           ,
           he
           with
           speedy
           Marches
           pursued
           them
           thither
           :
           where
           finding
           the
           Castle
           fortified
           against
           him
           ,
           he
           assaults
           it
           so
           briskly
           ,
           that
           in
           Four
           daies
           time
           he
           forc'd
           it
           to
           a
           surrender
           ,
           and
           taking
           therein
           the
           Earl
           of
           Wiltshire
           Lord
           Treasurer
           ,
           Sir
           
             John
             Bushy
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Green
          
           ,
           he
           the
           
           very
           next
           day
           Sacrificed
           them
           to
           the
           importunate
           rage
           of
           the
           incensed
           People
           ,
           causing
           them
           all
           Three
           to
           be
           beheaded
           .
           But
           as
           for
           Sir
           
             William
             Bagot
          
           ,
           he
           was
           got
           to
           Chester
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           shifting
           over
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           alone
           ,
           escaped
           the
           present
           vengeance
           ;
           This
           Execution
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           just
           ,
           must
           yet
           be
           accounted
           Politick
           ;
           for
           partly
           because
           it
           was
           so
           grateful
           to
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           partly
           because
           it
           excluded
           all
           hope
           of
           the
           Kings
           Pardon
           ;
           It
           became
           a
           great
           ingagement
           to
           all
           the
           Dukes
           followers
           ,
           to
           adhere
           more
           firmly
           to
           him
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           had
           now
           been
           Six
           Weeks
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Land
           in
           effect
           had
           submitted
           to
           him
           ;
           during
           all
           which
           time
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           news
           of
           King
           Richard
           ,
           whether
           it
           were
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           contrary
           Winds
           he
           had
           no
           Intelligence
           ,
           as
           some
           write
           ;
           or
           that
           on
           the
           first
           advice
           ,
           he
           slighted
           it
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Humour
           of
           some
           weak
           Spirits
           ;
           who
           contemn
           dangers
           remote
           ,
           but
           are
           astonished
           at
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           approach
           too
           nigh
           ;
           However
           ,
           at
           last
           upon
           certain
           news
           ,
           in
           what
           an
           hazardous
           condition
           his
           affairs
           stood
           ,
           he
           caused
           the
           Sons
           of
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           and
           Lancaster
           ,
           to
           be
           imprisoned
           in
           
             Trim
             Castle
          
           ,
           and
           determined
           forthwith
           for
           England
           ;
           but
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aumerle
           his
           Principal
           Counsellor
           ,
           perswaded
           him
           to
           stay
           till
           all
           his
           preparations
           were
           ready
           :
           Which
           fatal
           Council
           it
           was
           King
           
           Richard's
           ill
           Destiny
           to
           follow
           ,
           yet
           presently
           sent
           over
           the
           Earl
           of
           Salisbury
           to
           raise
           him
           an
           Army
           in
           Wales
           and
           Cheshire
           against
           his
           own
           coming
           ,
           which
           he
           solemnly
           promised
           should
           be
           withing
           six
           days
           at
           furthest
           .
           The
           Earl
           imployed
           his
           pains
           so
           well
           that
           he
           had
           soon
           gotten
           together
           
           Forty
           thousand
           men
           ;
           but
           the
           six
           days
           and
           more
           being
           elaps'd
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           not
           appearing
           ,
           made
           them
           murmur
           and
           suspect
           he
           was
           dead
           ,
           or
           come
           to
           some
           disaster
           :
           but
           the
           Earl
           perswaded
           them
           to
           have
           patience
           some
           few
           days
           longer
           ,
           which
           being
           likwise
           expired
           ,
           and
           no
           tidings
           of
           him
           ,
           they
           then
           in
           discontent
           broke
           up
           and
           retired
           to
           their
           respective
           homes
           .
        
         
           At
           length
           ,
           eighteen
           days
           after
           he
           had
           sent
           away
           the
           Earl
           ,
           the
           King
           took
           Shipping
           attended
           with
           
             Aumerl
             ,
             Exeter
             ,
             Surry
          
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             London
             ,
             Exeter
          
           ,
           and
           Carlile
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           landed
           in
           Wales
           ,
           having
           about
           him
           a
           Competent
           number
           of
           Cheshire
           men
           :
           But
           when
           he
           understood
           that
           the
           other
           Forces
           he
           expected
           to
           joyn
           with
           him
           were
           baulk'd
           and
           disbanded
           :
           that
           most
           of
           his
           Fortresses
           from
           Scotland
           to
           Bristol
           ,
           had
           surrendred
           to
           Lancaster
           ;
           that
           the
           Londoners
           espoused
           his
           Interest
           ;
           that
           the
           greatest
           number
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Commons
           almost
           in
           general
           took
           part
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           especially
           that
           his
           
             principal
             Councellors
          
           had
           lost
           their
           Heads
           at
           Bristol
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           retaining
           the
           
             Magnanimity
             of
             a
             King
          
           ,
           that
           he
           almost
           left
           off
           to
           be
           a
           Man
           ,
           and
           totally
           abandoned
           himself
           to
           despair
           .
           Perplext
           in
           uncertainties
           ,
           either
           where
           to
           stay
           ,
           or
           whither
           to
           stir
           ,
           destitute
           both
           of
           Knowledge
           and
           Resolution
           in
           himself
           for
           such
           amazing
           Difficulties
           ,
           and
           obnoxious
           to
           weak
           ,
           wavering
           ,
           and
           unfaithful
           Counsels
           from
           others
           ;
           some
           advised
           him
           to
           march
           further
           into
           the
           Land
           ,
           before
           those
           Forces
           he
           had
           fell
           from
           him
           ,
           alledging
           that
           Fortune
           seconds
           Valour
           :
           That
           in
           all
           places
           he
           should
           find
           some
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           duty
           or
           affection
           ,
           or
           for
           hire
           ,
           would
           follow
           
           his
           Standard
           ,
           which
           was
           illustrated
           with
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           guarded
           with
           Right
           :
           Others
           perswaded
           him
           to
           go
           back
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           or
           over
           to
           his
           Father-in-law
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           return
           when
           the
           Paroxism
           was
           a
           little
           over
           ,
           and
           himself
           better
           strengthned
           .
           But
           the
           King
           unacquainted
           with
           Marshal
           Affairs
           ,
           rejected
           both
           Counsels
           ,
           and
           taking
           a
           
             middle
             course
          
           (
           which
           always
           in
           Extreams
           of
           that
           kind
           is
           the
           worst
           )
           resolved
           to
           stay
           in
           Wales
           to
           attend
           to
           what
           Head
           this
           Humour
           would
           rise
           .
        
         
           His
           Souldiers
           Endeavourd
           to
           encourage
           him
           to
           venture
           a
           Battel
           ,
           vowing
           they
           would
           live
           and
           die
           with
           him
           ;
           but
           this
           could
           not
           at
           all
           raise
           his
           drooping
           Spirits
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Night
           he
           stole
           away
           from
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           Dukes
           of
           Exeter
           and
           Surry
           ,
           The
           Bishop
           of
           Carlile
           ,
           Sir
           
             Stephen
             Scroop
          
           ,
           and
           half
           a
           score
           more
           ,
           retired
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           Conway
           ,
           where
           the
           Earl
           of
           Worcester
           Steward
           of
           His
           Majesties
           Houshold
           ,
           seeing
           his
           Masters
           Affairs
           in
           that
           desperate
           state
           ,
           or
           to
           revenge
           the
           Proclaiming
           of
           his
           Brother
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           Traytor
           (
           as
           before
           was
           mentioned
           at
           the
           Kings
           going
           for
           Ireland
           )
           did
           openly
           in
           the
           Hall
           before
           all
           the
           Kings
           Servants
           break
           his
           
             white
             Staff
             of
             Office
          
           ,
           and
           forthwith
           repaired
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           
             Royal
             Retinue
          
           by
           his
           Example
           scattered
           and
           shifted
           every
           one
           for
           himself
           .
           Such
           Court-flies
           and
           treacherous
           Attendants
           being
           but
           like
           Crows
           to
           a
           
             dead
             Carcass
          
           ,
           who
           flock
           to
           it
           ,
           not
           to
           defend
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           devour
           it
           ;
           for
           no
           sooner
           have
           they
           pickt
           off
           the
           flesh
           to
           the
           bones
           ,
           and
           find
           no
           more
           sustenance
           ,
           but
           they
           are
           upon
           the
           wing
           to
           be
           gone
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           upon
           Advice
           of
           King
           Richards
           Arrival
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           left
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           (
           who
           was
           now
           joyned
           with
           him
           )
           at
           Bristol
           ,
           and
           marched
           in
           the
           Head
           of
           his
           Troops
           to
           Glocester
           ,
           then
           to
           Ross
           ,
           afterwards
           to
           Hereford
           ,
           (
           where
           repaired
           to
           him
           the
           Bishop
           of
           that
           See
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Edmund
             Mortimer
          
           )
           on
           the
           Sunday
           following
           he
           went
           to
           Leymster
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           Lord
           Carleton
           came
           to
           him
           ,
           from
           thence
           he
           went
           to
           Ludlow
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           day
           to
           Shrewsbury
           ,
           and
           thither
           came
           to
           him
           Sir
           Robert
           and
           Sir
           
             John
             Leigh
          
           ,
           and
           other
           persons
           of
           quality
           ,
           being
           sent
           from
           Chester
           to
           offer
           him
           their
           Service
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           Lord
           Scales
           and
           the
           Lord
           Bardolph
           out
           of
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           From
           Shrewsbury
           he
           repaired
           to
           Chester
           ,
           where
           he
           dispatcht
           an
           Express
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           fetch
           over
           his
           Son
           and
           Heir
           ,
           and
           likewise
           the
           Duke
           of
           
           Glocester's
           Son
           and
           Heir
           ;
           both
           whom
           King
           Richard
           had
           left
           in
           Custody
           there
           :
           but
           it
           seems
           their
           Keepers
           durst
           no
           longer
           detain
           them
           after
           Lancaster
           commanded
           them
           thence
           ,
           for
           his
           Son
           soon
           after
           arrived
           here
           ,
           but
           the
           other
           
             young
             Gentleman
          
           was
           unfortunately
           cast
           away
           at
           Sea.
           
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           ,
           the
           King
           seeing
           himself
           so
           beset
           and
           straitned
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           neither
           Resist
           ,
           nor
           Escape
           ,
           desired
           a
           Conference
           with
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Northumberland
           ,
           from
           whose
           Negotiation
           he
           could
           certainly
           hope
           for
           little
           good
           ,
           since
           the
           one
           he
           had
           formerly
           banisht
           ,
           and
           proclaimed
           the
           other
           a
           Traytor
           ;
           however
           they
           upon
           safe
           Conduct
           coming
           to
           him
           ,
           declared
           ,
           That
           if
           it
           might
           please
           his
           Majesty
           to
           promise
           that
           a
           
             Parliament
             should
             be
             
             Assembled
          
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           same
           
             Justice
             done
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           his
           followers
           receive
           a
           General
           Pardon
           ,
           since
           what
           they
           had
           done
           was
           for
           the
           publick
           Weal
           of
           the
           Realm
           ;
           the
           Duke
           would
           be
           ready
           to
           
             cast
             himself
             at
             his
             feet
          
           ,
           and
           as
           an
           humble
           Subject
           obey
           him
           in
           all
           dutiful
           Services
           .
           But
           the
           King
           whether
           perceiving
           that
           all
           this
           was
           but
           Complement
           ,
           and
           thinking
           more
           to
           oblige
           them
           by
           an
           early
           
             Voluntary
             offer
          
           of
           what
           he
           saw
           he
           must
           be
           forc'd
           to
           part
           with
           ;
           or
           whether
           confounded
           in
           himself
           he
           grew
           weary
           of
           wearing
           a
           Crown
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           able
           to
           support
           ;
           required
           only
           that
           himself
           and
           eight
           more
           whom
           he
           would
           name
           ,
           might
           have
           an
           honourable
           Allowance
           ,
           with
           Assurance
           of
           a
           private
           quiet
           Life
           ,
           and
           then
           he
           would
           
             Resign
             the
             Crown
          
           ;
           which
           was
           readily
           condescended
           unto
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           also
           desiring
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Duke
           ,
           was
           removed
           to
           
             Flint
             Castle
          
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           the
           Duke
           arriving
           there
           with
           his
           Army
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aumerle
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Worcester
           ,
           were
           sent
           before
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           spying
           them
           from
           the
           Walls
           where
           he
           stood
           ,
           went
           down
           to
           meet
           them
           ,
           and
           observing
           that
           they
           did
           their
           accustomed
           Reverence
           to
           him
           upon
           their
           knees
           ,
           courteously
           took
           them
           up
           ,
           and
           had
           some
           private
           discourse
           with
           the
           Archbishop
           .
        
         
           After
           a
           small
           space
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           himself
           all
           Arm'd
           ,
           approached
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           being
           within
           the
           first
           Gate
           ,
           he
           there
           reposed
           himself
           ,
           till
           the
           King
           attended
           with
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Carlile
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Stephen
             Scroop
          
           ,
           who
           bore
           the
           Sword
           before
           him
           ,
           came
           forth
           and
           sate
           
           down
           in
           a
           place
           prepared
           for
           him
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Duke
           saw
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           he
           came
           toward
           him
           
             bowing
             his
             Knee
          
           ,
           and
           advancing
           forward
           ,
           did
           so
           a
           second
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           time
           ,
           and
           then
           the
           King
           took
           him
           by
           the
           hand
           and
           lift
           him
           up
           ,
           saying
           ,
           —
           
             Dear
             Cousin
             ,
             thou
             art
             welcome
          
           ;
           the
           Duke
           humbly
           thanking
           him
           ,
           answered
           ,
           —
           
             My
             Soveraign
             Lord
             and
             King
             ,
             the
             Cause
             of
             my
             coming
             at
             this
             present
             is
             (
             your
             Honour
             saved
             )
             to
             have
             Restitution
             of
             my
             Person
             ,
             my
             Land
             and
             Inheritance
             .
          
           To
           which
           the
           King
           replyed
           ,
           —
           
             Dear
             Cousin
             ,
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             accomplish
             your
             will
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             may
             enjoy
             all
             that
             is
             yours
             without
             exception
             .
          
           After
           this
           coming
           forth
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           the
           King
           called
           for
           Wine
           ,
           and
           having
           drank
           ,
           they
           mounted
           and
           rod
           to
           Chester
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           several
           Stages
           ,
           he
           was
           carried
           directly
           and
           with
           great
           Expedition
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           lodged
           on
           pretence
           of
           State
           ,
           but
           in
           truth
           for
           better
           security
           ,
           in
           the
           Tower
           ;
           having
           not
           in
           all
           that
           Journey
           changed
           his
           Apparel
           ,
           but
           wore
           only
           one
           Sute
           ,
           and
           that
           but
           an
           ordinary
           one
           ,
           whereas
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           be
           extraordinary
           profuse
           in
           his
           Cloaths
           ,
           having
           one
           Coat
           valued
           at
           
             Thirty
             thousand
             Marks
          
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           yielded
           himself
           the
           Thirtieth
           day
           of
           August
           ,
           being
           but
           the
           Seven
           and
           fortieth
           day
           after
           the
           Dukes
           Arrival
           in
           England
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           might
           well
           assume
           Caesars
           Motto
           ,
           
             Veni
             ,
             Vidi
             ,
             Vici
          
           :
           For
           considering
           his
           Marches
           from
           Holderness
           in
           the
           North
           up
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           Bristol
           ,
           and
           so
           into
           Wales
           ,
           and
           back
           again
           to
           Chester
           ;
           a
           man
           can
           scarce
           travel
           over
           so
           much
           ground
           in
           the
           space
           that
           he
           Conquered
           it
           :
           Nay
           so
           indulgent
           was
           Fortune
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Kings
           Jewels
           and
           Treasure
           (
           amounting
           as
           a
           late
           Author
           asserts
           ,
           to
           
           
             Seven
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
          
           )
           with
           his
           Horses
           and
           Baggage
           fell
           into
           his
           hands
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           being
           thus
           safely
           lodg'd
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           (
           but
           in
           King
           Richards
           Name
           )
           caused
           Writs
           to
           be
           issued
           forth
           for
           summoning
           and
           choosing
           a
           Parliament
           to
           be
           held
           at
           Westminster
           on
           the
           last
           day
           of
           September
           following
           .
           And
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           consults
           with
           his
           nearest
           Kindred
           and
           Friends
           how
           to
           steer
           his
           Proceedings
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           bring
           his
           Affairs
           by
           prudence
           to
           a
           lucky
           end
           ,
           which
           had
           hitherto
           even
           beyond
           his
           hopes
           been
           favoured
           by
           Fortune
           .
           In
           order
           to
           which
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           York
           ,
           who
           but
           a
           little
           before
           had
           been
           Governour
           of
           the
           Realm
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           but
           now
           his
           the
           said
           Lancasters
           great
           Director
           ,
           must
           be
           his
           best
           Oracle
           ,
           who
           after
           divers
           Debates
           proposed
           it
           as
           very
           expedient
           ,
           that
           King
           Richard
           should
           both
           voluntarily
           Resign
           ,
           and
           also
           be
           solemnly
           Deposed
           by
           the
           Estates
           of
           the
           Realm
           ;
           For
           otherwise
           Resignation
           would
           be
           imputed
           only
           to
           his
           Fear
           :
           and
           Deprivation
           only
           to
           their
           Force
           ,
           whereof
           the
           one
           is
           always
           apt
           to
           move
           Pity
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           stir
           up
           Envy
           :
           But
           if
           both
           concur
           ,
           and
           his
           desire
           be
           combined
           with
           his
           deserts
           ,
           being
           willing
           to
           forsake
           that
           which
           he
           is
           adjudged
           worthy
           to
           forfeit
           ,
           then
           it
           will
           appear
           that
           he
           is
           neither
           expelled
           his
           Kingdom
           by
           meer
           Constraint
           ,
           nor
           leave
           it
           without
           just
           Cause
           .
        
         
           This
           Advice
           was
           generally
           approved
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           pursued
           ;
           a
           Solemn
           Renunciation
           being
           tendred
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           Signed
           on
           Michaelmas
           Day
           then
           next
           following
           ,
           being
           the
           day
           before
           the
           Parliament
           was
           to
           meet
           .
           The
           
             Words
             Order
          
           ,
           and
           Ceremony
           whereof
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Articles
           
           exhibited
           against
           Him
           ,
           and
           his
           Deposition
           thereupon
           following
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           appear
           in
           the
           Records
           thereof
           remaining
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           Authentick
           and
           Attested
           Copies
           wherefore
           are
           Printed
           in
           the
           Book
           ,
           Intituled
           ,
           
             Historiae
             Anglicanae
             scriptores
             decem
          
           ;
           beginning
           Col.
           2743.
           
           From
           whence
           the
           same
           are
           word
           for
           word
           Translated
           ,
           as
           follow
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Roll
                     of
                     Parliament
                  
                   Summoned
                   and
                   Holden
                   at
                   Westminster
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Feast
                   of
                   S.
                   Fide
                   the
                   Virgin
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   year
                   of
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   King
                   Henry
                   the
                   Fourth
                   ,
                   after
                   the
                   Conquest
                   ,
                   Membrane
                   the
                   20th
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Record
                     and
                     Process
                     of
                     the
                     Renunciation
                     of
                     King
                     Richard
                     the
                     Second
                     ,
                     after
                     the
                     Conquest
                     ,
                     and
                     likewise
                     the
                     Acceptance
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     Renunciation
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     Deposition
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     King
                     Richard
                     afterwards
                     ensuing
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   BE
                   it
                   remembred
                   ,
                   that
                   on
                   Munday
                   the
                   Feast
                   of
                   S.
                   Michael
                   the
                   Archangel
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Three
                   and
                   twentieth
                   year
                   of
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   King
                   Richard
                   the
                   Second
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Persons
                   of
                   note
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Richard
                     le
                     Scroop
                  
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   
                     York
                     ,
                     John
                  
                   bishop
                   of
                   
                     Hereford
                     ,
                     Henry
                  
                   Earl
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   and
                   Ralph
                   Earl
                   of
                   
                     Westmor
                     land
                  
                   ;
                   the
                   Lord
                   
                     Hugh
                     le
                     Burnel
                     ,
                     Thomas
                  
                   Lord
                   
                     de
                     Berkley
                  
                   Prior
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   and
                   Abbot
                   of
                   
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     William
                     Thyrning
                  
                   Knight
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Markham
                  
                   Justices
                   ;
                   
                     Thomas
                     Stow
                  
                   and
                   
                     John
                     Burbache
                  
                   Doctors
                   of
                   Laws
                   ,
                   
                     Thomas
                     de
                     Erpingham
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Thomas
                     Gray
                  
                   ,
                   Knights
                   ,
                   
                     William
                     de
                     
                     Feryby
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Dionisius
                     Lapham
                  
                   ,
                   Publick
                   Notaries
                   ,
                   first
                   deputed
                   to
                   the
                   Act
                   under
                   written
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Assent
                   and
                   Advice
                   of
                   several
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Spiritual
                   and
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Judges
                   and
                   others
                   skilful
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   in
                   the
                   Civil
                   and
                   Canon
                   Law
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   Assembled
                   at
                   Westminster
                   in
                   the
                   usual
                   place
                   of
                   Council
                   ;
                   did
                   about
                   Nine
                   of
                   the
                   Clock
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Presence
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ,
                   being
                   within
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   :
                   And
                   it
                   being
                   Recited
                   before
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Earl
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   before
                   named
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   joyned
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   How
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   heretofore
                   at
                   Coneway
                   in
                   North-VVales
                   ,
                   being
                   at
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   did
                   promise
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   Thomas
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Northumberland
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   yield
                   up
                   and
                   renounce
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   France
                   and
                   his
                   Regal
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   for
                   Causes
                   of
                   his
                   Inability
                   and
                   Insufficiency
                   there
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   himself
                   confessed
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   best
                   manner
                   and
                   form
                   as
                   the
                   same
                   could
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   as
                   Councel
                   learned
                   should
                   best
                   order
                   .
                   The
                   said
                   King
                   before
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   and
                   others
                   above
                   named
                   ,
                   hereunto
                   benignly
                   answering
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     would
                     with
                     Effect
                     accomplish
                     ,
                     what
                     before
                     in
                     that
                     behalf
                     he
                     had
                     promised
                     .
                  
                   But
                   desired
                   to
                   have
                   some
                   discourse
                   with
                   his
                   Cousins
                   ,
                   Henry
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Lord
                   Arch-bishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   fulfilled
                   such
                   his
                   promise
                   .
                
                 
                   Afterwards
                   the
                   same
                   day
                   after
                   Dinner
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   much
                   affecting
                   the
                   coming
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   and
                   having
                   long
                   waited
                   for
                   him
                   ;
                   at
                   last
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   the
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   above
                   named
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   did
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Presence
                   of
                   The
                   said
                   King
                   in
                   the
                   Tower
                   aforesaid
                   ;
                   The
                   Lords
                   
                     de
                     Roos
                     ,
                     de
                     Willougby
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     de
                     Abergeny
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   many
                   others
                   being
                   then
                   there
                   present
                   ;
                   and
                   after
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   had
                   had
                   discourse
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   and
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   exhibiting
                   a
                   
                     merry
                     Countenance
                  
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   amongst
                   them
                   to
                   part
                   thereof
                   ,
                   as
                   appeared
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   stood
                   round
                   about
                   ;
                   at
                   last
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   calling
                   to
                   him
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   there
                   present
                   ,
                   did
                   publickly
                   say
                   before
                   them
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   Renunciation
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   renounce
                   and
                   recede
                   ,
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Promise
                   by
                   him
                   made
                   ,
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   forthwith
                   ,
                   although
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   said
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   have
                   made
                   some
                   Deputy
                   to
                   have
                   served
                   as
                   the
                   Organ
                   of
                   his
                   Voice
                   ,
                   for
                   avoiding
                   so
                   tedious
                   a
                   labour
                   as
                   the
                   reading
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Cession
                   and
                   Renunciation
                   ,
                   reduced
                   by
                   others
                   into
                   a
                   Schedule
                   of
                   Parchment
                   .
                   Yet
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ,
                   very
                   willingly
                   as
                   appeared
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   
                     pleasant
                     Countenance
                  
                   ,
                   holding
                   the
                   said
                   Schedule
                   in
                   his
                   hand
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     he
                     himself
                     would
                     read
                     it
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   distinctly
                   read
                   the
                   same
                   through
                   :
                   And
                   also
                   did
                   absolve
                   all
                   his
                   Leige
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   renounce
                   ,
                   and
                   recede
                   ,
                   and
                   swear
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   did
                   say
                   and
                   pronounce
                   in
                   Reading
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   Subscribe
                   it
                   with
                   his
                   own
                   hand
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   more
                   fully
                   contained
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Schedule
                   ;
                   the
                   Tenor
                   whereof
                   is
                   such
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   
                     THE
                     RESIGNATION
                     OF
                     RICHARD
                     II.
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       IN
                       the
                       Name
                       of
                       God
                       ,
                       
                         Amen
                         .
                         I
                         Richard
                      
                    
                     by
                     the
                     Grace
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     King
                     of
                     England
                     and
                     France
                     ,
                     and
                     Lord
                     of
                     Ireland
                     ,
                     do
                     Absolve
                     the
                     
                       Archbishops
                       ,
                       Bishops
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     Prelates
                     of
                     Churches
                     Secular
                     or
                     Regular
                     ,
                     of
                     whatsoever
                     Dignity
                     ,
                     Degree
                     ,
                     State
                     ,
                     or
                     Condition
                     they
                     be
                     ;
                     The
                     Dukes
                     ,
                     Marquesses
                     ,
                     Earls
                     ,
                     Barons
                     ,
                     Vassals
                     ,
                     and
                     Valvasors
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     and
                     every
                     my
                     Leige
                     People
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     Ecclesiasticks
                     or
                     Seculars
                     ,
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     said
                     Kingdoms
                     and
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     by
                     what
                     Name
                     soever
                     they
                     are
                     known
                     ;
                     from
                     the
                     
                       Oath
                       of
                       Fealty
                       and
                       Homage
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       other
                       Oaths
                    
                     whatsoever
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     all
                     Bond
                     or
                     
                       Tie
                       of
                       Legiance
                       ,
                       Royalty
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Dominion
                     ,
                     whereby
                     they
                     have
                     been
                     or
                     are
                     obliged
                     or
                     otherwise
                     in
                     any
                     manner
                     bound
                     unto
                     me
                     .
                     And
                     I
                     do
                     
                       Free
                       ,
                       Release
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Acquit
                     them
                     and
                     their
                     Heirs
                     and
                     Successors
                     for
                     ever
                     ,
                     from
                     the
                     said
                     Oaths
                     and
                     other
                     Obligations
                     whatsoever
                     .
                     And
                     I
                     do
                     dismiss
                     them
                     free
                     ,
                     unloosen
                     ,
                     quit
                     and
                     in
                     full
                     Immunity
                     ,
                     
                     as
                     far
                     as
                     relates
                     to
                     my
                     Person
                     ,
                     to
                     every
                     effect
                     of
                     Law
                     which
                     may
                     follow
                     from
                     the
                     Pr●mises
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     .
                     And
                     I
                     do
                     purely
                     of
                     my
                     own
                     Accord
                     simply
                     and
                     absolutely
                     in
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     best
                     manner
                     ,
                     way
                     and
                     form
                     that
                     may
                     be
                     ,
                     in
                     these
                     Writings
                     ,
                     
                       Renounce
                       and
                       totally
                       Resign
                    
                     all
                     Kingly
                     Dignity
                     and
                     Majesty
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Crown
                     and
                     Dominion
                     and
                     Power
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Kingdoms
                     and
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     other
                     my
                     Dominions
                     and
                     Possessions
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     way
                     belonging
                     or
                     appertaining
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     by
                     what
                     Name
                     soever
                     they
                     may
                     be
                     reckon'd
                     up
                     within
                     the
                     aforesaid
                     Kingdoms
                     ,
                     or
                     elsewhere
                     ;
                     And
                     all
                     Right
                     and
                     Colour
                     of
                     Right
                     and
                     Title
                     ,
                     Possession
                     and
                     Dominion
                     ,
                     which
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     I
                     have
                     had
                     ,
                     now
                     have
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     any
                     means
                     shall
                     have
                     in
                     or
                     to
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     with
                     their
                     universal
                     Rights
                     and
                     Appurtenances
                     ,
                     or
                     any
                     Dependences
                     however
                     ,
                     on
                     them
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     :
                     And
                     also
                     the
                     Rule
                     and
                     Government
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Kingdoms
                     and
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     Administration
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     manner
                     of
                     
                       meer
                       and
                       Mixt
                       Empire
                       and
                       Jurisdiction
                    
                     to
                     me
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     Kingdoms
                     belonging
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     may
                     be
                     belonging
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     Name
                     of
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Honour
                     ,
                     Regality
                     ,
                     and
                     Celsitude
                     Royal
                     ,
                     purely
                     ,
                     voluntarily
                     ,
                     simply
                     ,
                     and
                     absolutely
                     by
                     the
                     best
                     manner
                     ,
                     way
                     and
                     form
                     that
                     the
                     same
                     can
                     be
                     done
                     in
                     these
                     Writings
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     Renounce
                     ,
                     and
                     them
                     do
                     totally
                     Resign
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     Deed
                     and
                     in
                     Word
                     
                     dismiss
                     and
                     quit
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     them
                     do
                     recede
                     for
                     ever
                     .
                     Saving
                     to
                     my
                     Successors
                     Kings
                     of
                     England
                     ,
                     the
                     Rights
                     to
                     them
                     or
                     any
                     of
                     them
                     belonging
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     shall
                     any
                     way
                     belong
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     Kingdoms
                     and
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     other
                     the
                     Premises
                     for
                     ever
                     .
                     And
                     I
                     do
                     confess
                     ,
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     repute
                     ,
                     and
                     truely
                     and
                     out
                     of
                     
                       certain
                       knowledge
                    
                     ,
                     do
                     judge
                     my self
                     to
                     have
                     been
                     and
                     to
                     be
                     utterly
                     insufficient
                     and
                     unuseful
                     for
                     the
                     Rule
                     and
                     Government
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Kingdoms
                     and
                     Dominions
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     their
                     Appurtenances
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     for
                     my
                     
                       notorious
                       demerits
                    
                     I
                     deserve
                     to
                     be
                     Deposed
                     ;
                     And
                     I
                     do
                     swear
                     upon
                     these
                     
                       Holy
                       Gospels
                    
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     by
                     me
                     corporally
                     touched
                     ,
                     That
                     I
                     will
                     never
                     Act
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     said
                     Resignation
                     ,
                     Renunciation
                     ,
                     Dismission
                     ,
                     and
                     Cession
                     ;
                     nor
                     any
                     way
                     oppose
                     the
                     same
                     in
                     Deed
                     or
                     in
                     Word
                     ,
                     by
                     my Self
                     or
                     any
                     other
                     or
                     others
                     :
                     Nor
                     will
                     as
                     much
                     as
                     in
                     melies
                     ,
                     permit
                     the
                     same
                     publickly
                     or
                     privately
                     to
                     be
                     contraried
                     or
                     opposed
                     :
                     But
                     the
                     said
                     
                       Renunciation
                       ,
                       Resignation
                       ,
                       Dismission
                       and
                       Cession
                       ,
                    
                     will
                     for
                     ever
                     esteem
                     ,
                     ratified
                     ,
                     and
                     well-pleasing
                     ,
                     and
                     firmly
                     hold
                     and
                     observe
                     the
                     same
                     in
                     the
                     whole
                     and
                     in
                     every
                     part
                     ;
                     So
                     
                       God
                       me
                       help
                    
                     and
                     these
                     
                       Holy
                       Gospels
                       of
                       God.
                    
                     
                  
                   
                     
                       I
                       the
                       before
                       named
                       King
                       Richard
                       do
                       here
                       subscribe
                       my self
                       with
                       my
                       own
                       Hand
                       .
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           And
           presently
           to
           the
           said
           Renunciation
           ,
           and
           Cession
           ,
           the
           said
           King
           added
           by
           word
           of
           mouth
           ,
           
             That
             if
             it
             lay
             in
             his
             power
             ,
             the
             said
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             should
             succeed
             him
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             .
          
           But
           Because
           (
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           )
           this
           did
           not
           depend
           on
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           he
           did
           request
           the
           said
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           and
           Bishop
           of
           Hereford
           ,
           (
           whom
           he
           for
           that
           time
           had
           constituted
           his
           Procurators
           ,
           to
           declare
           ,
           and
           imitate
           such
           his
           Cession
           and
           Renunciation
           to
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           )
           
             That
             they
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             signify
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             his
             will
             and
             intention
             in
             that
             behalf
             .
          
           And
           in
           token
           of
           such
           his
           will
           and
           intention
           ,
           did
           then
           and
           there
           ,
           openly
           pluck
           off
           the
           Golden
           Ring
           of
           his
           signet
           ,
           from
           his
           own
           finger
           ,
           and
           put
           it
           upon
           
             the
             finger
             of
             the
             said
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
          
           desiring
           as
           he
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           might
           be
           made
           known
           to
           all
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Which
           being
           done
           ,
           taking
           their
           leaves
           on
           both
           sides
           they
           all
           went
           out
           of
           the
           said
           Tower
           ,
           to
           return
           to
           their
           Lodgings
           .
        
         
           But
           on
           the
           Morrow
           ,
           viz.
           Tuesday
           the
           Feast
           of
           S.
           Jereme
           ,
           in
           the
           great
           Hall
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           honourably
           prepared
           for
           holding
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           the
           said
           Arch-bishops
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           York
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           and
           other
           Dukes
           ,
           and
           Lords
           ,
           as
           well
           Spiritual
           as
           Temporal
           ,
           whose
           names
           are
           under
           written
           ,
           and
           the
           Commons
           of
           the
           said
           Kingdom
           ,
           Assembled
           in
           a
           great
           multitude
           in
           Parliament
           ,
           being
           present
           ,
           and
           the
           said
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           ,
           being
           seated
           in
           a
           place
           ,
           due
           to
           his
           Quality
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Chair
             of
             State
          
           [
           or
           Royal
           Throne
           ,
           ]
           being
           solemnly
           adorn'd
           with
           Cloth
           of
           Gold
           ,
           but
           then
           empty
           ,
           without
           any
           body
           presiding
           therein
           ;
           the
           above
           named
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           ,
           in
           the
           name
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           said
           Bishop
           of
           
           Hereford
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           order
           of
           the
           said
           King
           ,
           did
           publickly
           declare
           the
           Cession
           ,
           and
           Renunciation
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           so
           made
           by
           him
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           with
           the
           subscription
           of
           his
           Royal
           Hand
           ,
           and
           delivery
           of
           his
           Signet
           .
           And
           the
           said
           Cession
           ,
           and
           Renunciation
           ,
           did
           there
           cause
           to
           be
           ready
           by
           another
           ,
           first
           in
           Latin
           ,
           and
           then
           in
           English.
           
        
         
           Immediately
           after
           which
           ,
           it
           was
           demanded
           of
           the
           Estates
           and
           People
           their
           present
           ,
           (
           to
           wit
           ,
           first
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           to
           whom
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           dignity
           ,
           and
           prerogative
           of
           his
           metropolitan
           Church
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           it
           belongs
           in
           this
           behalf
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           first
           voice
           amongst
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Prelates
           ,
           and
           Nobles
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           )
           whether
           
             for
             their
             interest
             and
             the
             utility
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             admit
             such
             Renunciation
             ,
             and
             Cession
             .
          
           And
           the
           said
           States
           ,
           and
           People
           ,
           judging
           from
           the
           Causes
           by
           the
           said
           king
           himself
           ,
           in
           his
           Renunciation
           ,
           and
           Cession
           aforesaid
           ,
           signified
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           was
           very
           expedient
           ,
           did
           each
           man
           singly
           by
           himself
           ,
           and
           in
           Common
           with
           the
           People
           ,
           unanimously
           Admit
           the
           said
           Cession
           ,
           and
           Renunciation
           .
        
         
           After
           which
           Admission
           ,
           it
           was
           then
           and
           there
           publickly
           declared
           ,
           that
           besides
           such
           Cession
           ,
           and
           Renunciation
           ,
           so
           as
           aforesaid
           admitted
           ,
           It
           would
           be
           very
           expedient
           and
           profitable
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           for
           the
           removing
           of
           all
           Scruples
           ,
           and
           taking
           away
           sinister
           suspitions
           ,
           That
           very
           many
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           Defects
           by
           the
           said
           King
           ,
           (
           about
           the
           ill
           Governance
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           )
           very
           often
           committed
           ,
           reduced
           into
           writing
           by
           way
           of
           Articles
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           which
           (
           as
           himself
           affirmed
           in
           the
           Cession
           ,
           by
           him
           made
           )
           he
           was
           deservedly
           to
           be
           deposed
           ,
           should
           be
           publickly
           read
           ,
           and
           declared
           to
           the
           People
           .
           
           And
           so
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           said
           Articles
           were
           then
           and
           there
           read
           through
           .
           The
           Tenour
           of
           all
           which
           Articles
           is
           such
           .
        
         
           
             [
             But
             yet
             in
             the
             Roll
             before
             the
             Articles
             ,
             there
             are
             first
             these
             words
             ,
             ]
          
           Here
           followeth
           the
           form
           of
           the
           Oath
           ,
           used
           and
           accustomed
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           at
           their
           Coronation
           :
           which
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           hath
           used
           to
           require
           and
           receive
           from
           the
           said
           Kings
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           the
           Pontifical
           Archbishops
           ,
           and
           Bishops
           ,
           more
           fully
           is
           contained
           .
        
         
           Which
           Oath
           ,
           Richard
           the
           Second
           ,
           after
           the
           Conquest
           of
           England
           ,
           did
           take
           at
           his
           Coronation
           :
           and
           the
           same
           was
           administred
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           same
           Oath
           ,
           the
           King
           afterwards
           repeated
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Rolls
           of
           the
           Chancery
           ,
           may
           more
           fully
           be
           found
           of
           Record
           .
        
         
           Thou
           shall
           keep
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           People
           ,
           Intire
           Peace
           and
           Concord
           in
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           thy
           power
           .
           
             The
             King
             shall
             answer
          
           ,
           I
           will
           keep
           them
           .
        
         
           Thou
           shalt
           in
           all
           thy
           Judgements
           cause
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           equal
           and
           right
           Justice
           ,
           and
           discretion
           ,
           in
           mercy
           ,
           and
           in
           Truth
           ,
           according
           to
           thy
           power
           .
           —
           
             He
             shall
             answer
          
           ,
           I
           will
           do
           so
           .
        
         
           Thou
           dost
           grant
           the
           just
           Laws
           and
           Customes
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           held
           ,
           and
           dost
           promise
           the
           same
           shall
           by
           thee
           be
           protected
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Honour
           of
           God
           Corroborated
           ,
           
             quas
             vulgus
             elegerit
          
           ,
           which
           the
           People
           shall
           chuse
           ,
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           thy
           power
           .
           —
           
             He
             shall
             answer
          
           ,
           I
           do
           so
           grant
           and
           promise
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           aforesaid
           Questions
           ,
           such
           others
           are
           added
           as
           shall
           be
           just
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           being
           so
           pronounced
           the
           King
           by
           his
           own
           Oath
           on
           the
           Altar
           ,
           before
           all
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           Confirms
           and
           Promises
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           〈◊〉
           and
           observe
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   [
                   Then
                   follow
                   ]
                   THE
                   OBJECTIONS
                   or
                   ARTICLES
                   Against
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   touching
                   his
                   Deposition
                   .
                
                 
                   IMprimis
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   objected
                   against
                   King
                   Richard
                   ,
                   that
                   whereas
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   ill
                   Government
                   ,
                   viz.
                   His
                   giving
                   away
                   the
                   Goods
                   and
                   Possessions
                   belonging
                   to
                   his
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   to
                   Persons
                   unworthy
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   indiscreet
                   squandering
                   the
                   same
                   away
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   adn
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   ,
                   imposing
                   without
                   cause
                   Collections
                   and
                   other
                   grievous
                   burthens
                   on
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   they
                   were
                   able
                   to
                   bear
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   innumerable
                   other
                   Evils
                   by
                   his
                   assent
                   and
                   Command
                   perpetrated
                   ,
                   there
                   were
                   by
                   the
                   whole
                   Parliament
                   certain
                   Prelates
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   Temporal
                   Lords
                   ,
                   Elected
                   and
                   Assigned
                   ,
                   who
                   might
                   with
                   all
                   their
                   power
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   their
                   own
                   Charges
                   ,
                   faithfully
                   labour
                   about
                   the
                   just
                   Government
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   .
                   Yet
                   the
                   King
                   causing
                   a
                   Conventicle
                   to
                   be
                   held
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   with
                   his
                   accomplices
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Spiritual
                   ,
                   as
                   Temporal
                   ,
                   so
                   occupied
                   about
                   the
                   safety
                   and
                   profit
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   did
                   propose
                   to
                   impeach
                   of
                   High
                   Treason
                   ;
                   and
                   did
                   violently
                   draw
                   the
                   Judges
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   Corporal
                   Tortures
                   ,
                   to
                   such
                   his
                   wicked
                   purpose
                   ,
                   most
                   vigorously
                   striving
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   .
                
                 
                   II.
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   said
                   King
                   lately
                   at
                   Shr●wsbury
                   ,
                   caused
                   several
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   greater
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Judges
                   ,
                   to
                   
                   come
                   before
                   him
                   and
                   his
                   Favourites
                   privatly
                   in
                   a
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   Menaces
                   ,
                   and
                   Various
                   Terrors
                   ,
                   as
                   such
                   affrightments
                   as
                   might
                   fall
                   even
                   upon
                   men
                   of
                   constant
                   Resolutions
                   ,
                   did
                   induce
                   ,
                   cause
                   ,
                   and
                   compel
                   them
                   ,
                   severally
                   to
                   answer
                   certain
                   Questions
                   there
                   propounded
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   concerning
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   besides
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   their
                   will
                   ,
                   and
                   otherwise
                   than
                   they
                   would
                   have
                   answered
                   ,
                   had
                   they
                   been
                   at
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   unforced
                   .
                   By
                   colour
                   of
                   which
                   answers
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   purposed
                   to
                   have
                   proceeded
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   Thomas
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earls
                   of
                   Arundel
                   ,
                   and
                   VVarwick
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Lords
                   ,
                   against
                   whose
                   deeds
                   and
                   behaviour
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   was
                   much
                   incensed
                   ,
                   chiefly
                   because
                   they
                   desired
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   to
                   be
                   under
                   good
                   Guidance
                   ;
                   But
                   Providence
                   withstanding
                   it
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   resistance
                   and
                   power
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   bring
                   such
                   his
                   design
                   to
                   effect
                   .
                
                 
                   III.
                   Item
                   ,
                   When
                   the
                   Lords
                   Temporal
                   defending
                   themselves
                   ,
                   had
                   withstood
                   his
                   malice
                   and
                   fraud
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   had
                   prefix'd
                   a
                   day
                   for
                   holding
                   his
                   Parliament
                   to
                   do
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Inhabitants
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   Justice
                   in
                   that
                   behalf
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Temporal
                   Lords
                   ,
                   were
                   quietly
                   and
                   peaceably
                   gone
                   home
                   ,
                   and
                   at
                   Rest
                   in
                   their
                   houses
                   ,
                   in
                   hope
                   and
                   confidence
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   secretly
                   sent
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ireland
                   with
                   his
                   Letters
                   and
                   Standard
                   towards
                   Chester
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   gathered
                   multitudes
                   in
                   Arms
                   ;
                   and
                   caused
                   them
                   to
                   rise
                   against
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   ,
                   the
                   Nobles
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   Servants
                   of
                   the
                   State
                   ,
                   publickly
                   erecting
                   his
                   Standard
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Peace
                   which
                   he
                   had
                   Sworn
                   to
                   keep
                   .
                   From
                   whence
                   slaughters
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   Captivities
                   ,
                   Dissentions
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   other
                   infinite
                   mischiefs
                   ,
                   did
                   ensue
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   By
                   which
                   Act
                   he
                   became
                   Guilty
                   of
                   Perjury
                   .
                
                 
                   IV.
                   Item
                   ,
                   Although
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   had
                   in
                   full
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   assent
                   thereof
                   ,
                   Pardoned
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   and
                   Earls
                   of
                   Arundel
                   ,
                   and
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   their
                   Assistants
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   all
                   offences
                   ,
                   and
                   had
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   shown
                   Signs
                   of
                   Peace
                   and
                   Love
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   and
                   Earls
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   rest
                   appeared
                   with
                   a
                   pleasant
                   and
                   benign
                   Countenance
                   ,
                   Yet
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   always
                   ,
                   and
                   continually
                   bearing
                   Gall
                   in
                   his
                   Heart
                   ,
                   did
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   taking
                   an
                   Opportunity
                   ,
                   cause
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   the
                   Uncle
                   of
                   him
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   the
                   Son
                   of
                   Edward
                   late
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   of
                   happy
                   memory
                   ,
                   and
                   Constable
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   then
                   humbly
                   going
                   to
                   meet
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ,
                   in
                   solemn
                   Procession
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Earls
                   of
                   Arundel
                   ,
                   and
                   W●●●ick
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   and
                   Arrested
                   ;
                   and
                   him
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Town
                   of
                   Callice
                   did
                   cause
                   to
                   be
                   led
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   imprisoned
                   ;
                   and
                   under
                   the
                   Custody
                   of
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Nottingham
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Appellors
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   ,
                   )
                   detained
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   answer
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   lawful
                   process
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   did
                   inhumanely
                   ,
                   and
                   cruelly
                   cause
                   to
                   be
                   suffocated
                   ,
                   strangled
                   ,
                   and
                   murdered
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Arundel
                   though
                   he
                   pleaded
                   as
                   well
                   the
                   General
                   Pardon
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Pardon
                   afterwards
                   to
                   him
                   specially
                   granted
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   justice
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   him
                   ,
                   yet
                   in
                   his
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   encompassed
                   with
                   armed
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   innumerable
                   Archers
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   by
                   him
                   gathered
                   to
                   that
                   purpose
                   by
                   Pressing
                   ,
                   did
                   damnably
                   cause
                   to
                   be
                   Beheaded
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   and
                   Lord
                   Cobham
                   ,
                   did
                   commit
                   to
                   perpetual
                   Imprisonment
                   :
                   
                   wickedly
                   and
                   against
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   and
                   his
                   express
                   Oath
                   ,
                   confiscating
                   their
                   Lands
                   and
                   Tenements
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   Fee-simple
                   ,
                   as
                   Fee-tail
                   ,
                   from
                   them
                   and
                   their
                   Heirs
                   ,
                   and
                   giving
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   their
                   Appellors
                   .
                
                 
                   V.
                   Item
                   ,
                   At
                   the
                   same
                   time
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   his
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   caused
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   and
                   Earls
                   of
                   Arundel
                   ,
                   and
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   adjudged
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   more
                   freely
                   exercise
                   his
                   Cruelty
                   upon
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   accomplish
                   his
                   injurious
                   will
                   in
                   other
                   matters
                   ,
                   he
                   gathered
                   to
                   himself
                   a
                   great
                   multitude
                   of
                   Malefactors
                   of
                   the
                   County
                   of
                   Chester
                   ,
                   of
                   whom
                   some
                   passing
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   through
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   within
                   the
                   Kings
                   Pallace
                   ,
                   as
                   without
                   ,
                   did
                   cruelly
                   kill
                   the
                   Liege
                   Subjects
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   they
                   beat
                   and
                   wounded
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   plunder
                   the
                   Goods
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   refuse
                   to
                   pay
                   for
                   their
                   Victuals
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   Ravish
                   and
                   Violate
                   their
                   Wives
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Women
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   their
                   were
                   grievous
                   Complaints
                   ,
                   of
                   such
                   their
                   excesses
                   brought
                   to
                   the
                   hearing
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ;
                   Yet
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   did
                   not
                   regard
                   to
                   cause
                   Justice
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   Remedy
                   thereupon●
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   favour
                   the
                   said
                   Troops
                   in
                   such
                   their
                   evil
                   doings
                   ,
                   trusting
                   in
                   them
                   and
                   their
                   Guard
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   others
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   cause
                   ,
                   the
                   faithful
                   People
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   had
                   great
                   matter
                   of
                   Commotion
                   ,
                   and
                   Indignation
                   .
                
                 
                   VI.
                   Item
                   ,
                   Although
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   by
                   his
                   writs
                   ,
                   caused
                   Proclamation
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   throughout
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   caused
                   his
                   Uncle
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Earls
                   of
                   Arundel
                   and
                   Warwick
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   and
                   Arrested
                   ,
                   not
                   for
                   any
                   Assemblings
                   or
                   Troopings
                   by
                   them
                   ,
                   formerly
                   made
                   
                   within
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   very
                   many
                   Extortions
                   ,
                   Oppressions
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   by
                   them
                   afterwards
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   perpetrated
                   ,
                   against
                   his
                   Royalty
                   ,
                   and
                   Kingly
                   Majesty
                   ;
                   And
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   not
                   his
                   Intention
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   of
                   the
                   Family
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   Earls
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   their
                   followers
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   such
                   Assembling
                   ,
                   and
                   Trooping
                   ,
                   should
                   for
                   that
                   occasion
                   be
                   molested
                   ,
                   or
                   aggrieved
                   ;
                   Yet
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   at
                   last
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   Impeach
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   for
                   Extortions
                   ,
                   Oppressions
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   such
                   matters
                   ,
                   but
                   for
                   the
                   Assemblings
                   ,
                   and
                   Troopings
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   did
                   adjudge
                   them
                   to
                   Death
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Family
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   who
                   were
                   following
                   them
                   at
                   the
                   time
                   of
                   such
                   their
                   Assembling
                   ,
                   and
                   Trooping
                   ,
                   he
                   did
                   ,
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   Death
                   ;
                   force
                   to
                   make
                   Fine
                   and
                   Ransom
                   ,
                   as
                   Traytors
                   ,
                   or
                   Rebels
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   destruction
                   of
                   a
                   great
                   Number
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   he
                   did
                   subtily
                   ,
                   fraudulently
                   ,
                   and
                   maliciously
                   ,
                   deceive
                   the
                   said
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   their
                   familiars
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   VII
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   After
                   very
                   many
                   of
                   those
                   Persons
                   so
                   making
                   Fine
                   and
                   Ransom
                   ,
                   had
                   obtained
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   his
                   Letters
                   Patent
                   of
                   full
                   Pardon
                   in
                   the
                   Premises
                   ,
                   they
                   could
                   not
                   reap
                   any
                   Commodity
                   by
                   such
                   Letters
                   of
                   Pardon
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   had
                   made
                   new
                   Fine
                   ,
                   and
                   Ransoms
                   ,
                   for
                   saving
                   of
                   their
                   Life
                   ,
                   whereby
                   very
                   many
                   were
                   Impoverished
                   ;
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   great
                   Derogation
                   and
                   dishonour
                   to
                   the
                   Name
                   and
                   State
                   of
                   a
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   VIII
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   In
                   the
                   Last
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   held
                   at
                   Shrewsbury
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   purposing
                   to
                   oppress
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   subtily
                   procured
                   and
                   caused
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   granted
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   
                     power
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     by
                     the
                     consent
                     of
                     the
                     States
                     
                     of
                     his
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     shall
                     remain
                     in
                     certain
                     Persons
                     ,
                     to
                     determine
                     (
                     after
                     the
                     dissolution
                     of
                     the
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     )
                     certain
                     Petitions
                     in
                     the
                     said
                     Parliament
                     exhibited
                     ,
                     but
                     then
                     not
                     dispatched
                     .
                  
                   By
                   Colour
                   of
                   which
                   grant
                   ,
                   the
                   Persons
                   so
                   deputed
                   ,
                   proceeded
                   to
                   other
                   things
                   generally
                   touching
                   that
                   Parliament
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   with
                   the
                   will
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ;
                   in
                   Derogation
                   of
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   &
                   the
                   great
                   dammage
                   of
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   pernitious
                   Example
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   seem
                   to
                   have
                   some
                   Colour
                   and
                   Authority
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   their
                   doings
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   called
                   the
                   Parliament
                   Rolls
                   to
                   be
                   altered
                   and
                   blotted
                   at
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Effect
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Grant.
                   
                
                 
                   IX
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   Notwithstanding
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   in
                   his
                   Coronation
                   had
                   sworn
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     in
                     all
                     his
                     Judgments
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     cause
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     equal
                     and
                     right
                     Justice
                     ,
                     and
                     discretion
                     ,
                     in
                     mercy
                     and
                     truth
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     his
                     power
                  
                   ;
                   Yet
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   rigorously
                   without
                   all
                   mercy
                   did
                   (
                   amongst
                   other
                   things
                   )
                   Ordain
                   ,
                   under
                   grievous
                   penalties
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   should
                   sue
                   for
                   any
                   favour
                   ,
                   or
                   intercede
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ,
                   for
                   Henry
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   being
                   Banished
                   ,
                   whereby
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   did
                   act
                   against
                   the
                   Bond
                   of
                   Charity
                   ,
                   rashly
                   violating
                   his
                   Oath
                   aforesaid
                   .
                
                 
                   X.
                   Item
                   ,
                   Although
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Rights
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   Kingdom
                   it self
                   ,
                   have
                   in
                   all
                   time
                   past
                   been
                   so
                   free
                   ,
                   that
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   other
                   without
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   concern
                   himself
                   about
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                   Yet
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   King
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Corroboration
                   of
                   such
                   his
                   erroneous
                   statutes
                   ,
                   did
                   make
                   supplication
                   to
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   confirm
                   the
                   statutes
                   ordained
                   his
                   last
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   whereupon
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   obtained
                   the
                   
                     Apostolick
                     
                     Letters
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   grievous
                   Censures
                   are
                   denounced
                   against
                   any
                   that
                   should
                   presume
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   to
                   act
                   contrary
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   statutes
                   ;
                   all
                   which
                   are
                   well
                   known
                   to
                   tend
                   against
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   Royal
                   dignity
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   the
                   Statutes
                   and
                   Liberties
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   XI
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   Although
                   the
                   Lord
                   Henry
                   now
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Kings
                   Command
                   had
                   preferred
                   his
                   Bill
                   touching
                   the
                   
                     State
                     and
                     Honour
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                  
                   against
                   the
                   
                     Duke
                     of
                     Norfolk
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   had
                   duely
                   prosecuted
                   ;
                   so
                   that
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Kings
                   Order
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   exhibited
                   himself
                   in
                   all
                   Points
                   prepared
                   for
                   the
                   Combate
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   had
                   declared
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   had
                   honourably
                   performed
                   his
                   Devoir
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   him
                   lay
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   by
                   a
                   Decree
                   publickly
                   Proclaimed
                   before
                   all
                   the
                   people
                   Assembled
                   at
                   the
                   said
                   Combate
                   :
                   Yet
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   without
                   any
                   Legal
                   Reason
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   did
                   cause
                   and
                   command
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   to
                   be
                   Banisht
                   for
                   ten
                   Years
                   ,
                   against
                   all
                   Justice
                   ,
                   and
                   Laws
                   and
                   Customs
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   War
                   in
                   that
                   behalf
                   ,
                   thereby
                   damnably
                   incurring
                   Perjury
                   .
                
                 
                   XII
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   After
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   had
                   graciously
                   granted
                   by
                   his
                   Letters
                   Patents
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Henry
                   now
                   Duke
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   his
                   absence
                   whilst
                   he
                   was
                   banisht
                   ,
                   his
                   General
                   Attorneys
                   might
                   prosecute
                   for
                   Livery
                   to
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   of
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   Inheritances
                   or
                   Successions
                   belonging
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   Homage
                   should
                   be
                   respited
                   ,
                   paying
                   a
                   certain
                   reasonable
                   Fine
                   ;
                   he
                   injuriously
                   did
                   revoke
                   the
                   said
                   Letters
                   Patent
                   against
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   thereby
                   incurring
                   the
                   Crime
                   of
                   Perjury
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   XIII
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   Notwithstanding
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   Enacted
                   ,
                   that
                   every
                   Year
                   the
                   Officers
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   with
                   his
                   Justices
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   Council
                   ,
                   should
                   choose
                   Sheriffs
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   Counties
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   name
                   them
                   to
                   our
                   Lord
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   according
                   as
                   to
                   their
                   Discretion
                   and
                   Conscience
                   should
                   seem
                   expedient
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   and
                   utility
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   hath
                   caused
                   persons
                   to
                   be
                   made
                   Sheriffs
                   ,
                   
                     not
                     so
                     nominated
                     or
                     elected
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   other
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   Capricio's
                   of
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   his
                   Favourites
                   or
                   Creatures
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   such
                   as
                   he
                   knew
                   would
                   not
                   oppose
                   his
                   humour
                   ,
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   and
                   others
                   private
                   advantage
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   grievance
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   against
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   thereby
                   notoriously
                   incurring
                   Perjury
                   .
                
                 
                   XIV
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   At
                   such
                   time
                   as
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   King
                   requested
                   and
                   had
                   of
                   very
                   many
                   Lords
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   divers
                   Sums
                   of
                   Money
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Loan
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   paid
                   again
                   at
                   a
                   certain
                   term
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   faithfully
                   promised
                   by
                   his
                   several
                   Letters
                   Patent
                   to
                   the
                   several
                   persons
                   of
                   whom
                   he
                   borrowed
                   the
                   said
                   Moneys
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   the
                   term
                   limited
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   repay
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   yet
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   fulfill
                   such
                   his
                   Promise
                   ,
                   nor
                   are
                   they
                   yet
                   satisfied
                   the
                   said
                   Moneys
                   ,
                   whereby
                   such
                   Creditors
                   are
                   much
                   agrieved
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   only
                   they
                   ,
                   but
                   many
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   repute
                   the
                   King
                   unfaithfull
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   XV.
                   Item
                   ,
                   Whereas
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   by
                   the
                   Revenue
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Patrimony
                   belonging
                   to
                   his
                   Crown
                   ,
                   is
                   able
                   to
                   live
                   honestly
                   ,
                   without
                   the
                   oppression
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   is
                   not
                   burthen'd
                   with
                   the
                   Charge
                   of
                   Wars
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   in
                   a
                   manner
                   for
                   his
                   whole
                   time
                   during
                   the
                   Truces
                   between
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   and
                   its
                   Adversaries
                   ,
                   hath
                   not
                   only
                   given
                   away
                   a
                   great
                   ,
                   yea
                   indeed
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   of
                   his
                   said
                   Patrimony
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   to
                   unworthy
                   Persons
                   :
                   But
                   also
                   hath
                   further
                   imposed
                   on
                   his
                   Subjects
                   so
                   many
                   Burdens
                   of
                   Monies
                   granted
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   every
                   year
                   of
                   his
                   Reign
                   ,
                   that
                   thereby
                   he
                   hath
                   extreamly
                   and
                   too
                   excessively
                   oppressed
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Impoverishment
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ;
                   Not
                   converting
                   the
                   Goods
                   so
                   levied
                   to
                   the
                   Commodity
                   and
                   profit
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   but
                   prodigally
                   squandering
                   it
                   away
                   for
                   the
                   Ostentation
                   of
                   his
                   Name
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   Pomp
                   and
                   Vain-glory
                   :
                   Whilst
                   great
                   Sums
                   of
                   Money
                   are
                   owing
                   in
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   for
                   the
                   Victuals
                   of
                   his
                   Houshould
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   bought
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   hath
                   abounded
                   with
                   Riches
                   and
                   Treasures
                   more
                   than
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Progenitors
                   .
                
                 
                   XVI
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   said
                   King
                   not
                   willing
                   to
                   keep
                   or
                   Protect
                   the
                   just
                   Laws
                   and
                   Customs
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   but
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   Arbitrary
                   Will
                   ,
                   to
                   do
                   whatsoever
                   should
                   occur
                   to
                   his
                   Desires
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   and
                   very
                   often
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   have
                   been
                   expounded
                   and
                   declared
                   to
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Judges
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   his
                   Council
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   desired
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   do
                   Justice
                   according
                   to
                   those
                   Laws
                   ,
                   hath
                   expresly
                   and
                   with
                   an
                   angry
                   and
                   haughty
                   Countenance
                   ,
                   said
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     his
                     Laws
                     were
                     in
                     his
                     Mouth
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   sometimes
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     they
                     were
                     in
                     his
                     
                     Breast
                     :
                  
                   And
                   that
                   
                     he
                     himself
                     alone
                     could
                     make
                     and
                     change
                     the
                     Laws
                     of
                     his
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                   And
                   being
                   seduced
                   with
                   that
                   Opinion
                   ,
                   did
                   not
                   suffer
                   Justice
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   to
                   very
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   Leige
                   People
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   Threats
                   and
                   Terrors
                   hath
                   forced
                   very
                   many
                   to
                   cease
                   from
                   the
                   prosecution
                   of
                   Common
                   Justice
                   .
                
                 
                   XVII
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   That
                   after
                   certain
                   Statutes
                   had
                   been
                   made
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   which
                   always
                   bind
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   are
                   specially
                   revok'd
                   by
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   another
                   Parliament
                   .
                   The
                   said
                   King
                   desiring
                   to
                   enjoy
                   such
                   Liberty
                   that
                   no
                   such
                   Statutes
                   should
                   so
                   bind
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   do
                   and
                   execute
                   his
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   subtily
                   procured
                   a
                   Petition
                   to
                   be
                   preferred
                   in
                   his
                   Parliament
                   on
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   Commonalty
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   granted
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     he
                     might
                     be
                     as
                     free
                     as
                     any
                     of
                     his
                     Progenitors
                     were
                     before
                     him
                     :
                  
                   By
                   colour
                   of
                   which
                   Petition
                   and
                   Concession
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   hath
                   very
                   often
                   commanded
                   very
                   many
                   things
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   against
                   such
                   Statutes
                   unrepealed
                   ;
                   acting
                   therein
                   expresly
                   and
                   knowingly
                   against
                   his
                   Oath
                   taken
                   in
                   his
                   Coronation
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   .
                
                 
                   XVIII
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   Although
                   it
                   was
                   Enacted
                   and
                   Ordained
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   Sheriff
                   should
                   hold
                   his
                   Office
                   above
                   
                     one
                     year
                  
                   together
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   three
                   years
                   should
                   pass
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   again
                   admitted
                   to
                   that
                   Office
                   :
                   The
                   said
                   
                     King
                     Richard
                  
                   sometimes
                   for
                   his
                   own
                   
                     single
                     Commodity
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   at
                   the
                   instance
                   of
                   others
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   advantage
                   ,
                   hath
                   permitted
                   and
                   caused
                   certain
                   Sheriffs
                   to
                   stand
                   and
                   remain
                   continually
                   in
                   their
                   Offices
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   two
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   three
                   Years
                   ,
                   against
                   the
                   Tenor
                   and
                   effect
                   of
                   the
                   Statute
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   thereby
                   incurring
                   Perjury
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   is
                   notorious
                   ,
                   publick
                   ,
                   and
                   generally
                   ill
                   spoken
                   of
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   XIX
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   Although
                   by
                   the
                   Statute●
                   and
                   Custom
                   of
                   his
                   Realm
                   in
                   the
                   calling
                   together
                   of
                   every
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   his
                   People
                   in
                   several
                   Countries
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   free
                   in
                   choosing
                   and
                   deputing
                   two
                   Knights
                   to
                   be
                   present
                   in
                   such
                   Parliament
                   for
                   each
                   respective
                   County
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   declare
                   their
                   Grievances
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   prosecute
                   such
                   Remedies
                   thereupon
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   them
                   shall
                   seem
                   expedient
                   .
                   Yet
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   King
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   his
                   Parliaments
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   able
                   more
                   freely
                   to
                   accomplish
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   his
                   head-strong
                   will
                   ,
                   did
                   very
                   often
                   direct
                   his
                   
                     Command
                     to
                     his
                     Sheriffs
                  
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   cause
                   to
                   come
                   to
                   his
                   Parliaments
                   as
                   Knights
                   of
                   the
                   Shire
                   ,
                   certain
                   Persons
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   named
                   ;
                   which
                   Knights
                   being
                   his
                   Favourites
                   he
                   might
                   lead
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   he
                   has
                   done
                   ,
                   sometimes
                   by
                   various
                   Menaces
                   and
                   Terrors
                   ,
                   and
                   sometimes
                   by
                   Gifts
                   ,
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   those
                   things
                   as
                   were
                   prejudicial
                   to
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   exceeding
                   burthensom
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   ;
                   And
                   especially
                   to
                   grant
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   a
                   Subsidy
                   on
                   Wooll
                   for
                   the
                   
                     term
                     of
                     his
                     Life
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   another
                   Subsidy
                   for
                   certain
                   Years
                   ,
                   thereby
                   too
                   grievously
                   oppressed
                   his
                   People
                   .
                
                 
                   XX.
                   Item
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   more
                   freely
                   fulfil
                   and
                   follow
                   in
                   every
                   thing
                   his
                   own
                   
                     Arbitrary
                     Will
                  
                   ,
                   did
                   unlawfully
                   cause
                   and
                   command
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   Sheriffs
                   throughout
                   his
                   whole
                   Realm
                   ,
                   besides
                   their
                   ancient
                   
                     accustomed
                     Oath
                  
                   ,
                   should
                   swear
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   
                     obey
                     his
                     commands
                  
                   ,
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   directed
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   under
                   his
                   Great
                   and
                   Privy
                   Seal
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   his
                   Letters
                   under
                   his
                   Signet
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   in
                   case
                   the
                   said
                   Sheriffs
                   could
                   come
                   to
                   know
                   that
                   any
                   within
                   their
                   Bailiwicks
                   of
                   whatsoever
                   condition
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   had
                   publickly
                   or
                   secretly
                   
                   said
                   or
                   spoken
                   any
                   ill
                   ,
                   that
                   might
                   tend
                   to
                   the
                   disgrace
                   or
                   scandal
                   of
                   his
                   
                     Royal
                     Person
                  
                   ,
                   they
                   should
                   Arrest
                   and
                   imprison
                   them
                   ;
                   there
                   safely
                   to
                   be
                   kept
                   till
                   they
                   should
                   receive
                   Command
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   to
                   the
                   contrary
                   ,
                   as
                   may
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   the
                   Record
                   ;
                   which
                   Fact
                   may
                   probably
                   tend
                   to
                   the
                   destruction
                   of
                   many
                   of
                   the
                   Liege
                   People
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   XXI
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   said
                   King
                   striving
                   to
                   trample
                   under
                   foot
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   subtily
                   to
                   acquire
                   their
                   Goods
                   to
                   himself
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   abound
                   in
                   superfluous
                   Riches
                   ,
                   did
                   cause
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   Seventeen
                   Counties
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   to
                   submit
                   themselves
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   as
                   Traitors
                   ,
                   by
                   Letters
                   under
                   their
                   Seals
                   :
                   By
                   colour
                   whereof
                   he
                   got
                   mighty
                   Sums
                   of
                   Money
                   to
                   be
                   granted
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Clergy
                   and
                   People
                   of
                   those
                   Counties
                   ,
                   for
                   obtaining
                   his
                   Royal
                   good
                   Will
                   and
                   Favour
                   ;
                   And
                   though
                   to
                   please
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   the
                   King
                   had
                   caused
                   those
                   Obligatory
                   Letters
                   to
                   be
                   restored
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   Procurators
                   of
                   the
                   People
                   having
                   full
                   Power
                   granted
                   them
                   to
                   oblige
                   themselves
                   and
                   their
                   Heirs
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ;
                   he
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   caused
                   them
                   under
                   their
                   Seals
                   to
                   be
                   bound
                   to
                   him
                   in
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   People
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   deceived
                   his
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   Subtily
                   extorted
                   from
                   them
                   their
                   Goods
                   .
                
                 
                   XXII
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   Although
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   in
                   his
                   Cor●nation
                   had
                   sworn
                   to
                   keep
                   the
                   Liberties
                   granted
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Arglicane
                     Church
                  
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   Voyage
                   into
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   did
                   by
                   his
                   Letters
                   command
                   very
                   many
                   
                     Religious
                     Persons
                  
                   ,
                   viz.
                   Abbots
                   and
                   Priors
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   strictly
                   requiring
                   ,
                   that
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   should
                   send
                   to
                   him
                   certain
                   Horses
                   ,
                   and
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   not
                   only
                   Horses
                   ,
                   
                   but
                   also
                   Waggons
                   and
                   Carriages
                   for
                   his
                   said
                   Voyage
                   ,
                   or
                   in
                   lieu
                   thereof
                   great
                   Sums
                   of
                   Money
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Letters
                   expressed
                   :
                   By
                   which
                   manner
                   of
                   Writing
                   he
                   forced
                   many
                   of
                   such
                   Religious
                   out
                   of
                   fear
                   to
                   fulfil
                   his
                   Will
                   and
                   Command
                   ,
                   whereby
                   they
                   were
                   heavily
                   impoverisht
                   and
                   opprest
                   in
                   manifest
                   derogation
                   of
                   
                     Ecclesiastical
                     Liberty
                  
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   Pretext
                   the
                   said
                   
                     King
                     Richard
                  
                   did
                   incur
                   Perjury
                   .
                
                 
                   XXIII
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   In
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   Royal
                   Councils
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   Lords
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   the
                   Judges
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   being
                   charg'd
                   that
                   they
                   would
                   faithfully
                   Council
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   Matters
                   relating
                   to
                   his
                   State
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   The
                   said
                   Lords
                   ,
                   Justices
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   very
                   often
                   in
                   giving
                   Counsel
                   according
                   to
                   their
                   best
                   Discretion
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   suddenly
                   and
                   so
                   
                     fiercely
                     chidden
                  
                   and
                   reproved
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   not
                   dared
                   to
                   speak
                   the
                   Truth
                   ,
                   in
                   giving
                   their
                   Advice
                   for
                   the
                   State
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
                 
                   XXIV
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   
                     Treasures
                     ,
                     Crowns
                     ,
                     Reliques
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Jewels
                   ,
                   viz.
                   
                     The
                     Goods
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                  
                   ,
                   which
                   time
                   out
                   of
                   mind
                   have
                   been
                   Reposited
                   in
                   the
                   Treasury
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Honour
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   preservation
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   against
                   any
                   sudden
                   Event
                   or
                   Exigency
                   ;
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   Going
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   into
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   did
                   take
                   away
                   ,
                   and
                   caused
                   the
                   same
                   to
                   be
                   carried
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   
                     without
                     the
                     consent
                     of
                     the
                     States
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                  
                   Whereby
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   had
                   been
                   vastly
                   impoverisht
                   ,
                   if
                   God
                   by
                   the
                   retaking
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Goods
                   against
                   the
                   said
                   Kings
                   Will
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   otherwise
                   provided
                   .
                   And
                   furthermore
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   did
                   cause
                   
                     the
                     Rolls
                     of
                     Records
                  
                   touching
                   the
                   State
                   and
                   Government
                   
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   uo
                   be
                   destroyed
                   and
                   rased
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   great
                   prejudice
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   and
                   disinheriting
                   the
                   Crown
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Kingdom
                   :
                   And
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   as
                   't
                   is
                   probably
                   believed
                   ,
                   in
                   favour
                   and
                   support
                   of
                   his
                   
                     evil
                     Governance
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   XXV
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   said
                   King
                   was
                   wont
                   as
                   it
                   were
                   perpetually
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   variable
                   and
                   dissembling
                   in
                   his
                   Words
                   and
                   Writings
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   contrary
                   to
                   himself
                   and
                   especially
                   in
                   writing
                   to
                   the
                   Pope
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Lords
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   within
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   to
                   others
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   that
                   
                     no
                     man
                     living
                  
                   that
                   knew
                   his
                   Conditions
                   could
                   or
                   would
                   confide
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   nay
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   reputed
                   so
                   unfaithful
                   and
                   unconstant
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   became
                   scandalous
                   not
                   only
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   person
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   to
                   the
                   whole
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   especially
                   amongst
                   Foreigners
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   World
                   that
                   came
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   XXVI
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   Although
                   
                     The
                     Land
                     and
                     Tenements
                     ,
                     the
                     Goods
                     and
                     Chattels
                     of
                     every
                     Freeman
                     by
                     the
                     Laws
                     of
                     the
                     Realm
                     used
                     from
                     all
                     time
                     heretofore
                     ,
                  
                   ought
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   from
                   him
                   unless
                   they
                   be
                   forfeited
                   :
                   Yet
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   purposing
                   and
                   longing
                   to
                   weaken
                   such
                   Laws
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   pretence
                   of
                   very
                   many
                   Lords
                   and
                   others
                   of
                   the
                   commonalty
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   hath
                   frequently
                   said
                   and
                   affirmed
                   —
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Life
                     of
                     every
                     one
                     of
                     his
                     Svbjects
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Lands
                     ,
                     Tenements
                     ,
                     Goods
                     ,
                     and
                     Chattels
                     ,
                     are
                     his
                  
                   (
                   the
                   said
                   Kings
                   )
                   
                     at
                     his
                     will
                     and
                     pleasure
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     forfeiture
                  
                   ;
                   Which
                   is
                   utterly
                   against
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Customs
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   aforesaid
                   .
                
                 
                   XXVII
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   Although
                   it
                   was
                   Fnacted
                   and
                   Ordained
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   hitherto
                   Confirmed
                   ,
                   
                     That
                     no
                     Freeman
                     shall
                     be
                     taken
                     ,
                  
                   &c.
                   
                     nor
                     any
                     way
                     destroyed
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     King
                     shall
                     not
                     pass
                     ,
                     nor
                     send
                     any
                     to
                     pass
                     
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     the
                     Lawful
                     Judgment
                     of
                     his
                     Peers
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     the
                     Land
                     :
                  
                   Yet
                   by
                   the
                   Will
                   ,
                   Command
                   and
                   Order
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ,
                   very
                   many
                   of
                   his
                   Liege
                   People
                   being
                   
                     maliciously
                     accused
                  
                   for
                   having
                   publickly
                   or
                   secretly
                   said
                   something
                   that
                   might
                   tend
                   to
                   the
                   disyraise
                   ,
                   scandal
                   ,
                   or
                   disgrace
                   of
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   taken
                   and
                   Imprisoned
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   before
                   the
                   Constable
                   and
                   Marshal
                   of
                   England
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Court
                     Military
                  
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   Court
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Liege
                     People
                  
                   being
                   accused
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   admitted
                   to
                   make
                   any
                   other
                   Answer
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   they
                   were
                   no
                   way
                   guilty
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   justifie
                   the
                   same
                   and
                   defend
                   themselves
                   by
                   
                     their
                     Bodies
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   otherwise
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   their
                   Appellors
                   were
                   
                     young
                     men
                  
                   ,
                   stout
                   and
                   lusty
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   so
                   accused
                   ,
                   
                     antient
                     ,
                     and
                     impotent
                     ,
                     maim'd
                     or
                     infirm
                  
                   ;
                   Whereby
                   not
                   only
                   destruction
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   and
                   grandees
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   of
                   all
                   and
                   singular
                   persons
                   of
                   the
                   Commonalty
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   may
                   probably
                   ensue
                   :
                   Since
                   therefore
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   hath
                   wilfully
                   acted
                   contrary
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   Statute
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   't
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   doubted
                   but
                   he
                   hath
                   thereby
                   incurred
                   the
                   Crime
                   of
                   Perjury
                   .
                
                 
                   XXVIII
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   Although
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   by
                   vertue
                   of
                   their
                   Leigeance
                   are
                   fully
                   enough
                   bound
                   to
                   their
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   by
                   the
                   Laws
                   and
                   Customs
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   is
                   enabled
                   to
                   Correct
                   and
                   punish
                   his
                   People
                   if
                   in
                   any
                   kind
                   they
                   Transgress
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   desiring
                   to
                   trample
                   on
                   ,
                   and
                   too
                   much
                   oppress
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   the
                   more
                   freely
                   execute
                   and
                   follow
                   the
                   Humour
                   of
                   his
                   
                     foolish
                     and
                     unlawful
                     Will
                  
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Letters
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   Counties
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   did
                   Injoyn
                   and
                   Command
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   as
                   
                   well
                   Spiritual
                   as
                   Temp●ral
                   ,
                   should
                   make
                   
                     certain
                     Oaths
                     in
                     general
                  
                   which
                   were
                   too
                   grievous
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   might
                   probably
                   cause
                   the
                   
                     final
                     destruction
                  
                   of
                   his
                   People
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   confirm
                   such
                   their
                   Oaths
                   under
                   their
                   Letters
                   and
                   Seals
                   .
                   To
                   which
                   Royal
                   Command
                   ,
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   did
                   submit
                   and
                   pay
                   Obedience
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   incur
                   his
                   Indignation
                   or
                   Displeasure
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   for
                   fear
                   of
                   Death
                   .
                
                 
                   XXIX
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   When
                   Parties
                   contending
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Ecclesiastical
                     Court
                  
                   in
                   Causes
                   meerly
                   Ecclesiastical
                   and
                   Spiritual
                   ,
                   had
                   endeavoured
                   to
                   obtain
                   from
                   the
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   England
                   ,
                   Prohibitions
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   lawful
                   Process
                   in
                   the
                   said
                   Courts
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Chancellor
                   had
                   justly
                   refused
                   to
                   grant
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   yet
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   by
                   Letters
                   under
                   his
                   Signet
                   ,
                   has
                   frequently
                   prohibited
                   the
                   
                     Ecclesiastical
                     judges
                  
                   to
                   proceed
                   in
                   such
                   Causes
                   ,
                   thereby
                   evilly
                   infringing
                   the
                   
                     Liberties
                     of
                     the
                     C●urch
                  
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Grand
                     Charter
                  
                   approved
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   Conservation
                   whereof
                   he
                   was
                   sworn
                   ,
                   and
                   damnably
                   incurring
                   Perjury
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sentence
                   of
                   
                     Excommunication
                     ▪
                  
                   against
                   such
                   Violators
                   thereof
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Holy
                   Fathers
                   pronou●ced
                   .
                
                 
                   XXX
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   The
                   said
                   King
                   without
                   any
                   reasonable
                   or
                   lawful
                   cause
                   whatsoever
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   process
                   of
                   Law
                   ,
                   did
                   in
                   his
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   encompass'd
                   in
                   warlike
                   manner
                   by
                   armed
                   men
                   ,
                   adjudge
                   Thomas
                   of
                   Arundel
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   Primate
                   of
                   all
                   England
                   ,
                   his
                   Spiritual
                   Father
                   ,
                   absenting
                   himself
                   by
                   the
                   Treacherous
                   Counsell
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ,
                   to
                   Banishment
                   against
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   so
                   by
                   him
                   sworn
                   to
                   ,
                   as
                   aforesaid
                   .
                
                 
                   XXXI
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   By
                   inspection
                   of
                   the
                   Testament
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ;
                   Sealed
                   with
                   the
                   Great
                   and
                   Privy
                   
                   Seal
                   ,
                   and
                   also
                   with
                   his
                   Signet
                   ,
                   among
                   other
                   things
                   there
                   is
                   contained
                   this
                   clause
                   or
                   Article
                   .
                   —
                   
                     Item
                     ,
                     we
                     will
                     that
                     the
                     residue
                     of
                     our
                     Gold
                     (
                     the
                     true
                     debts
                     of
                     our
                     House-hold
                     ,
                     Chamber
                     ,
                     and
                     Wardrobe
                     being
                     paid
                     ,
                     for
                     payment
                     whereof
                     we
                     bequeath
                     Twenty
                     Thousand
                     Marks
                     ,
                     reserving
                     to
                     our
                     Executors
                     ,
                     Five
                     or
                     Six
                     Thousand
                     Marks
                     :
                     which
                     wee
                     will
                     by
                     them
                     to
                     be
                     expended
                     towards
                     the
                     more
                     plentiful
                     maintainance
                     of
                     the
                     Lepers
                     ,
                     and
                     Chaplains
                     ,
                     to
                     celebrate
                     before
                     them
                     ,
                     by
                     us
                     founded
                     at
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     and
                     B●rmondeseye
                     )
                     shall
                     remain
                     to
                     our
                     Successor
                     ,
                     provided
                     alwaies
                     that
                     he
                     approve
                     ratify
                     and
                     confirm
                     ,
                     and
                     hold
                     ,
                     and
                     cause
                     to
                     be
                     holden
                     ,
                     and
                     firmly
                     observed
                     ,
                     all
                     and
                     singular
                     ,
                     the
                     Statutes
                     ,
                     Ordinances
                     ,
                     and
                     Judgments
                     ,
                     made
                     ,
                     given
                     ,
                     and
                     render'd
                     in
                     our
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     begun
                     at
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     the
                     17th
                     day
                     of
                     the
                     Month
                     September
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     one
                     and
                     Twentieth
                     Year
                     of
                     our
                     Reign
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     continued
                     at
                     Shrewsbury
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     holden
                     ,
                     and
                     also
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     Ordinances
                     ,
                     Judgments
                     ,
                     and
                     Establishments
                     ,
                     the
                     16th
                     day
                     of
                     September
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     22th
                     Year
                     of
                     our
                     Reign
                     ,
                     at
                     Coventry
                     ,
                     and
                     afterwards
                     at
                     Westminster
                     ,
                     the
                     18th
                     day
                     of
                     March
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     Year
                     aforesaid
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Parliament
                     .
                     And
                     likewise
                     all
                     other
                     Ordinances
                     ,
                     and
                     Judgments
                     ,
                     which
                     shall
                     hereafter
                     happen
                     to
                     be
                     made
                     by
                     Authority
                     of
                     the
                     said
                     Parliament
                     :
                     But
                     otherwise
                     ,
                     if
                     our
                     said
                     Successor
                     shall
                     refuse
                     to
                     do
                     the
                     Premises
                     .
                     (
                     which
                     we
                     do
                     not
                     believe
                     )
                     Then
                     we
                     will
                     that
                     Thomas
                     Duke
                     of
                     
                       Surry
                       ,
                       Edward
                    
                     Duke
                     
                       d'
                       Auamale
                       ,
                       John
                    
                     Duke
                     of
                     Exeter
                     ,
                     and
                     
                       William
                       le
                       Scrope
                    
                     ,
                     Earl
                     of
                     Wiltshire
                     ,
                     (
                     paying
                     first
                     the
                     Debts
                     of
                     our
                     Houshould
                     ,
                     our
                     Chamber
                     ,
                     and
                     our
                     Ward●obe
                     ,
                     and
                     reserving
                     Five
                     or
                     Six
                     
                     Thousand
                     Marks
                     ,
                     as
                     abovesaid
                     ,
                     )
                     shall
                     have
                     and
                     hold
                     all
                     the
                     said
                     Residue
                     above
                     mentioned
                     ,
                     for
                     to
                     support
                     and
                     defend
                     the
                     said
                     Statutes
                     ,
                     Establishments
                     ,
                     Ordinances
                     ,
                     and
                     Judgments
                     ,
                     to
                     their
                     utmost
                     power
                     ,
                     even
                     unto
                     Death
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     necessary
                     ;
                     Upon
                     all
                     which
                     ,
                     and
                     every
                     part
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     hereby
                     charge
                     and
                     burden
                     their
                     Consciences
                     as
                     they
                     will
                     answer
                     in
                     the
                     day
                     of
                     Judgment
                     .
                  
                   By
                   which
                   Article
                   it
                   may
                   evidently
                   enough
                   appear
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   did
                   obstinately
                   strive
                   to
                   maintain
                   and
                   desend
                   those
                   Statutes
                   ,
                   and
                   Ordinances
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   erroneous
                   and
                   unjust
                   ,
                   and
                   repugnant
                   to
                   all
                   Law
                   and
                   Reason
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   not
                   only
                   during
                   his
                   Life
                   ,
                   but
                   after
                   his
                   Death
                   too
                   ,
                   neither
                   regarding
                   the
                   Peril
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Soul
                   ,
                   nor
                   yet
                   the
                   utter
                   destruction
                   of
                   his
                   said
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   or
                   Leige
                   People
                   .
                
                 
                   XXXII
                   .
                   Item
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   11th
                   Year
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   Richard
                   ,
                   he
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   in
                   the
                   Chappel
                   of
                   his
                   Mannor
                   of
                   Langley
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   presence
                   of
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                   Lancaster
                   ,
                   and
                   York
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   many
                   other
                   Lords
                   ,
                   desiring
                   (
                   as
                   it
                   hath
                   appeared
                   )
                   that
                   is
                   Uncle
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   then
                   there
                   present
                   ,
                   should
                   fully
                   confide
                   in
                   the
                   Good
                   will
                   of
                   him
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ,
                   did
                   voluntarily
                   and
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   accord
                   ,
                   swear
                   before
                   the
                   venerable
                   Sacrament
                   of
                   the
                   Lords
                   Body
                   ,
                   there
                   placed
                   upon
                   the
                   Altar
                   ,
                   that
                   thenceforwards
                   he
                   would
                   never
                   
                     endammage
                     ,
                     trouble
                     ,
                     or
                     grieve
                     him
                     ,
                  
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   of
                   Glocester
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   deeds
                   which
                   are
                   said
                   to
                   have
                   been
                   committed
                   against
                   the
                   Person
                   of
                   him
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ;
                   But
                   did
                   cheerfully
                   and
                   totally
                   forgive
                   him
                   all
                   his
                   offence
                   if
                   any
                   were
                   .
                   Yet
                   afterwards
                   ,
                   notwithstanding
                   such
                   Oath
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   did
                   horribly
                   and
                   cruelly
                   cause
                   the
                   said
                   Duke
                   to
                   be
                   murdered
                   ,
                   for
                   such
                   the
                   before
                   
                   pretended
                   offences
                   ,
                   thereby
                   incurring
                   the
                   Guilt
                   of
                   damnable
                   Perjury
                   .
                
                 
                   XXXIII
                   ,
                   Item
                   ,
                   After
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Knigots
                   of
                   the
                   Shires
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   having
                   a
                   voice
                   in
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   had
                   Impeached
                   the
                   said
                   Lord
                   Thomas
                   ,
                   Arch-bishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   upon
                   certain
                   defaults
                   ,
                   committed
                   against
                   the
                   Kings
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   untruely
                   suggested
                   :
                   And
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   presently
                   then
                   and
                   there
                   offered
                   himself
                   ready
                   to
                   answer
                   the
                   matters
                   charged
                   upon
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   desired
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   thereunto
                   admitted
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   not
                   doubting
                   as
                   he
                   said
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   able
                   ,
                   sufficiently
                   to
                   shew
                   his
                   Innocence
                   ;
                   Yet
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ,
                   contriving
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   ways
                   and
                   means
                   he
                   could
                   ,
                   to
                   oppress
                   the
                   said
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   and
                   ruin
                   his
                   Estate
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   the
                   Event
                   of
                   the
                   matter
                   has
                   declared
                   )
                   speaking
                   graciously
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   a
                   cheerfull
                   countenance
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   from
                   his
                   Royal
                   Seat
                   ,
                   did
                   advise
                   and
                   very
                   earnestly
                   request
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   hold
                   his
                   Peace
                   ,
                   and
                   expect
                   a
                   better
                   and
                   more
                   fit
                   time
                   to
                   make
                   his
                   defence
                   ;
                   which
                   day
                   being
                   passed
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   from
                   day
                   to
                   day
                   ,
                   for
                   Five
                   days
                   or
                   more
                   ,
                   did
                   fraudulently
                   and
                   treacherously
                   deceive
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   counselling
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   perswading
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   come
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   but
                   wait
                   at
                   home
                   without
                   any
                   fear
                   ,
                   because
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   faithfully
                   did
                   promise
                   him
                   ,
                   there
                   should
                   not
                   in
                   his
                   absence
                   any
                   loss
                   or
                   prejudice
                   be
                   done
                   or
                   happen
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   Notwithstanding
                   all
                   which
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   in
                   his
                   Parliament
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   did
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   adjudge
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   to
                   be
                   banished
                   ,
                   during
                   the
                   Kings
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   though
                   absent
                   ,
                   and
                   never
                   any
                   way
                   called
                   to
                   answer
                   ,
                   and
                   without
                   any
                   resaonable
                   
                   cause
                   whatsoever
                   ;
                   and
                   also
                   voluntarily
                   against
                   the
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Justice
                   Confiscated
                   all
                   his
                   Goods
                   ,
                   whereby
                   he
                   likewise
                   became
                   Guilty
                   of
                   Perjury
                   .
                   But
                   furthermore
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   being
                   willing
                   to
                   Palliate
                   his
                   Malice
                   and
                   Subtilty
                   ,
                   by
                   flattering
                   discourses
                   which
                   he
                   oft-times
                   had
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   Arch-bishop
                   ,
                   did
                   endeavour
                   to
                   clear
                   himself
                   of
                   such
                   injury
                   done
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   the
                   doings
                   of
                   others
                   ;
                   insomuch
                   that
                   the
                   Arch-bishop
                   discoursing
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   N●rfolk
                   and
                   other
                   Lords
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   men
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   And
                   happening
                   to
                   say
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Lamenting
                   his
                   own
                   Condition
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   not
                   the
                   first
                   that
                   had
                   suffered
                   Banishment
                   ,
                   nor
                   should
                   he
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   ;
                   For
                   he
                   thought
                   in
                   a
                   short
                   time
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Norfolk
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   Lords
                   would
                   follow
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   confidently
                   a●erred
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   That
                   all
                   the
                   Rigour
                   of
                   these
                   Proceedings
                   ,
                   would
                   finally
                   be
                   returned
                   
                     back
                     on
                     his
                     own
                     Head.
                  
                   To
                   which
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   as
                   astonished
                   incontinently
                   replied
                   ,
                   
                     that
                     he
                     verily
                     thought
                     it
                     might
                     so
                     happen
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     himself
                     might
                     and
                     indeed
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     expell'd
                     his
                     Kingdom
                     by
                     his
                     Leige
                     People
                     .
                  
                   And
                   further
                   the
                   King
                   said
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   same
                   should
                   happen
                   ,
                   
                     He
                     would
                     convey
                     himself
                     to
                     the
                     same
                     place
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     said
                     Archbishop
                     should
                     be
                     .
                  
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   might
                   the
                   rather
                   Credit
                   his
                   words
                   ,
                   He
                   shewed
                   him
                   a
                   certain
                   great
                   Jewel
                   ,
                   
                     [
                     M●nile
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Brooch
                   or
                   
                     Tablet
                     ,
                  
                   ]
                   Curiously
                   formed
                   ,
                   underneath
                   the
                   skirt
                   of
                   his
                   outward
                   ●estment
                   .
                   Intimating
                   for
                   certain
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   ever
                   he
                   should
                   send
                   that
                   Jewel
                   for
                   a
                   Token
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   delay
                   to
                   come
                   thither
                   ,
                   where
                   the
                   said
                   Arch-bishop
                   should
                   be
                   resident
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   said
                   Arch-bishop
                   might
                   more
                   confide
                   
                   in
                   him
                   ;
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   sent
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   advising
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   Privately
                   send
                   all
                   his
                   Jewels
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   things
                   of
                   value
                   ,
                   belonging
                   to
                   his
                   Chappel
                   ,
                   unto
                   him
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ;
                   For
                   the
                   safe
                   keeping
                   thereof
                   ,
                   lest
                   by
                   colour
                   of
                   the
                   before
                   mentioned
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   any
                   one
                   should
                   wrongfully
                   seize
                   the
                   same
                   .
                   Which
                   under
                   the
                   greatest
                   confidence
                   in
                   the
                   World
                   being
                   done
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   caused
                   him
                   to
                   reposite
                   the
                   said
                   Goods
                   in
                   certain
                   Coffers
                   :
                   and
                   the
                   said
                   Coffers
                   to
                   be
                   locked
                   up
                   ,
                   and
                   sealed
                   by
                   one
                   of
                   the
                   Archbishops
                   Clerks
                   ,
                   and
                   keeping
                   the
                   said
                   Coffers
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   returned
                   the
                   Keys
                   thereof
                   by
                   the
                   said
                   Clerk
                   to
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   .
                   Yet
                   afterwards
                   unknown
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   caused
                   the
                   said
                   Coffers
                   to
                   be
                   broken
                   open
                   ,
                   and
                   disposed
                   of
                   the
                   goods
                   therein
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   will
                   and
                   pleasure
                   .
                   Furthermore
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   faithfully
                   promised
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   but
                   repair
                   to
                   the
                   Port
                   of
                   Hampton
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   at
                   least
                   by
                   the
                   Intercession
                   of
                   the
                   Queen
                   ,
                   get
                   him
                   Recalled
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   happen
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   should
                   go
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Realm
                   ,
                   he
                   should
                   without
                   fail
                   return
                   into
                   England
                   ,
                   before
                   Easter
                   next
                   following
                   nor
                   should
                   in
                   any
                   kind
                   lose
                   his
                   Archbishoprick
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   he
                   faithfully
                   promised
                   ,
                   swearing
                   upon
                   the
                   Cross
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   Martyr
                   S.
                   Thomas
                   ,
                   Archbishop
                   of
                   Canterbury
                   ,
                   by
                   him
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ,
                   corporally
                   touched
                   ;
                   all
                   which
                   promises
                   notwithstanding
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   forced
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   to
                   depart
                   the
                   Realm
                   :
                   And
                   forthwith
                   transmitted
                   special
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   Apostolical
                   See
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   him
                   Translated
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   other
                   Frauds
                   ,
                   and
                   deceitful
                   Tricks
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   King
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Archbishop
                   being
                   a
                   well-meaning
                   believing
                   man
                   ,
                   was
                   subtily
                   circumvented
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           AND
           because
           it
           seemed
           to
           all
           the
           Estates
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           being
           asked
           their
           Judgments
           thereupon
           ,
           as
           well
           severally
           as
           jointly
           ,
           That
           these
           causes
           of
           Crimes
           and
           Defaults
           were
           sufficient
           and
           notorious
           to
           depose
           the
           said
           King
           ;
           Considering
           also
           his
           own
           Confession
           of
           his
           insufficiency
           and
           other
           things
           contained
           in
           his
           said
           Renunciation
           and
           Cession
           ,
           openly
           delivered
           ,
           all
           the
           said
           States
           did
           unanimously
           consent
           ,
           that
           
             ex
             abundanti
          
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           proceed
           unto
           a
           Deposition
           of
           the
           said
           King
           ;
           for
           the
           great
           security
           ,
           and
           tranquillity
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           benefit
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           said
           States
           and
           Commons
           unanimously
           constituted
           ,
           and
           publickly
           deputed
           certain
           Commissioners
           ,
           viz.
           The
           Bishop
           of
           S
           Asaph
           ,
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Glassenbury
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Berkley
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Erpyngham
          
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Shomas
             Grey
          
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           and
           
             William
             Thirnyng
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Justices
           ,
           to
           pass
           such
           sentence
           of
           Deposition
           ;
           And
           to
           depose
           the
           said
           King
           Richard
           ,
           from
           all
           Kingly
           dignity
           ,
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           Honour
           ,
           on
           the
           behalf
           and
           in
           the
           name
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           all
           the
           said
           States
           ,
           as
           in
           like
           Cases
           ,
           from
           the
           Antient
           Custom
           of
           the
           said
           Kingdom
           had
           been
           observed
           .
           And
           forthwith
           the
           said
           Commissioners
           taking
           upon
           themselves
           ,
           the
           burthen
           of
           the
           said
           Commission
           ,
           and
           sitting
           on
           a
           Tribunal
           before
           the
           said
           Royal
           Chair
           of
           State
           ,
           having
           first
           had
           some
           debate
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           did
           on
           the
           behalf
           and
           in
           the
           name
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           authority
           aforesaid
           ,
           pass
           the
           said
           Sentence
           of
           Deposition
           ,
           being
           reduced
           into
           writing
           ,
           and
           caused
           such
           their
           Sentence
           to
           be
           read
           and
           recited
           by
           the
           said
           Bishop
           ef
           
             S.
             Asaph
          
           ,
           their
           Collegue
           ,
           by
           the
           Will
           and
           Command
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           said
           Commissioners
           :
           In
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
           
             
               IN
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               Amen
               :
            
             We
             
               John
               Bishop
            
             of
             
               Asaph
               ,
               John
               Abbot
            
             of
             
               Glassenbury
               ,
               Thomas
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Glocester
               ,
               Thomas
            
             Lord
             
               Berkley
               ,
               Thomas
               de
               Erpingham
            
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Gray
            
             ,
             Knights
             ,
             and
             
               William
               Thirnyng
            
             Justice
             ,
             Commissioners
             specially
             deputed
             to
             the
             matters
             under
             written
             ,
             by
             the
             Peers
             and
             
               Lords
               Spiritual
            
             and
             Temporal
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Commons
             of
             the
             said
             Kingdom
             ;
             Representing
             all
             Estates
             (
             or
             Conditions
             )
             of
             the
             said
             Realm
             ,
             sitting
             in
             Tribunal
             ,
             and
             having
             considered
             the
             multiplyed
             Perjuries
             ,
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             very
             many
             other
             Crimes
             of
             the
             said
             Richard
             ,
             touching
             his
             government
             conmitted
             and
             perpetrated
             in
             his
             Kingdomes
             and
             Dominions
             aforesaid
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Governance
             ;
             and
             before
             the
             said
             States
             openly
             and
             publickly
             propounded
             ,
             exhibited
             ,
             and
             recited
             ;
             Which
             have
             been
             and
             are
             so
             publick
             ,
             notorious
             ,
             manifest
             ,
             and
             scandalous
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             nor
             can
             be
             concealed
             with
             denial
             or
             excuse
             .
             And
             considering
             likewise
             the
             confession
             of
             the
             said
             Richard
             ,
             acknowledging
             and
             reputing
             ,
             and
             truly
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             certain
             knowledge
             ,
             judging
             himself
             to
             have
             been
             and
             to
             be
             utterly
             insufficient
             and
             unmeet
             for
             the
             rule
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             said
             Kingdoms
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             their
             Appurtenances
             ,
             and
             for
             such
             his
             notorious
             demerits
             ,
             worthy
             to
             be
             deposed
             ,
             
             as
             by
             him
             the
             said
             Richard
             ,
             was
             before
             declared
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Will
             and
             Command
             ,
             published
             before
             the
             said
             States
             ,
             and
             made
             known
             and
             exposed
             to
             them
             in
             the
             vulgar
             Tongue
             ,
             having
             already
             had
             diligent
             deliberation
             upon
             these
             things
             and
             all
             others
             ,
             transacted
             in
             this
             Affair
             before
             the
             said
             States
             and
             us
             :
             We
             do
             on
             the
             behalf
             and
             in
             the
             name
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Authority
             to
             us
             in
             this
             matter
             committed
             ,
             
               ex
               abundanti
            
             ,
             and
             for
             Caution
             Pronounce
             ,
             decree
             and
             declare
             him
             the
             said
             Richard
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             unfit
             ,
             unable
             ,
             and
             utterly
             in
             sufficient
             for
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             of
             ,
             the
             Rule
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             said
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             the
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             Rights
             ,
             and
             Appurtenances
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             for
             any
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Premisses
             ,
             to
             be
             deservedly
             deposed
             of
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             Royal
             Dignity
             and
             Honour
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             of
             such
             Dignity
             and
             Honour
             were
             yet
             remaining
             in
             him
             .
             And
             with
             the
             same
             Caution
             we
             do
             Depose
             him
             by
             this
             our
             deffinitive
             sentence
             in
             writing
             ;
             Expresly
             forbiding
             all
             and
             singular
             the
             
               Lords
               ,
               Archbishops
               ,
               Bishops
            
             ,
             and
             
               Prelates
               ,
               Dukes
               ,
               Marquesses
               ,
               Earls
               ,
               Barons
               ,
               Knights
               ,
               Vassals
               ,
            
             and
             Valvassors
             ,
             and
             other
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             Leige
             people
             of
             tbe
             said
             Kingdoms
             and
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             to
             the
             said
             Kingdoms
             and
             Dominion
             belonging
             ,
             that
             henceforth
             none
             of
             them
             shall
             any
             way
             obey
             or
             Regard
             the
             said
             Richard
             ,
             as
             King
             or
             Lord
             of
             the
             said
             Kingdom
             and
             Dominion
             .
          
        
         
         
           Furthermore
           the
           said
           States
           willing
           that
           nothing
           should
           be
           wanting
           which
           might
           be
           of
           value
           ,
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           required
           touching
           the
           Premisses
           ,
           being
           severally
           interrogated
           thereupon
           ,
           did
           constitute
           the
           same
           Persons
           that
           were
           before
           nominated
           Commissioners
           ,
           to
           be
           their
           Procurators
           ,
           joyntly
           and
           severally
           to
           resign
           and
           give
           back
           to
           the
           said
           King
           Richard
           ,
           the
           Homage
           and
           Fealty
           to
           him
           before
           made
           ,
           and
           to
           intimate
           to
           him
           ,
           if
           it
           should
           be
           requisite
           ,
           all
           the
           Premises
           ,
           touching
           such
           his
           Deposition
           and
           Renunciation
           .
        
         
           And
           then
           presently
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           appeared
           by
           the
           Premises
           ,
           and
           the
           occasion
           of
           them
           ,
           That
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           with
           its
           Appurtenances
           was
           vacant
           ,
           the
           aforesaid
           Henry
           Duke
           of
           Lancaster
           rising
           up
           from
           his
           place
           ,
           and
           standing
           so
           erected
           as
           he
           might
           conveniently
           be
           seen
           by
           the
           People
           ,
           and
           humbly
           fortifying
           himself
           with
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Cross
           on
           his
           Forehead
           ,
           and
           on
           his
           Breast
           ,
           having
           also
           first
           called
           upon
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           did
           claim
           the
           said
           Kingdom
           so
           vacant
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           with
           its
           Crown
           and
           all
           its
           Members
           and
           Appurtenances
           ;
           In
           this
           form
           of
           words
           in
           his
           Mother
           Tongue
           .
        
         
           
           
             IN
             the
             name
             of
             Fader
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Gost
             ,
             I
             Henry
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             chalenge
             this
             Rewine
             of
             Yndlonde
             ,
             and
             the
             Croun
             with
             all
             the
             Members
             ,
             and
             the
             Appurtenances
             ,
             al
             's
             I
             that
             am
             descendit
             ,
             be
             Right
             Line
             of
             the
             Blode
             ,
             comyng
             fro
             the
             Gude
             Lord
             King
             
               Henry
               Therde
            
             ,
             and
             thorghe
             that
             right
             that
             God
             of
             eis
             Grace
             hath
             sent
             mee
             ,
             with
             helpe
             of
             my
             Kyn
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             Frendes
             to
             recover
             it
             ;
             The
             which
             Rewme
             was
             in
             poynt
             to
             be
             ondone
             for
             defaut
             of
             Governance
             ,
             and
             undoyng
             of
             the
             Gude
             Lawes
             .
          
        
         
           After
           which
           Claim
           and
           Challenge
           ,
           as
           well
           the
           Lords
           Spiritual
           as
           Temporal
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           States
           〈◊〉
           present
           ,
           being
           severally
           and
           joyntly
           interrogated
           ,
           what
           they
           thought
           of
           that
           Claim
           ?
           The
           said
           〈◊〉
           with
           the
           whole
           People
           without
           any
           difficulty
           or
           delay
           ,
           did
           unanimo●sly
           consent
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Duke
           should
           Reign
           over
           them
           .
           And
           forthwith
           ,
           as
           the
           said
           King
           shewed
           to
           the
           States
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           Signet
           of
           King
           Richard
           ,
           delivered
           to
           him
           as
           a
           token
           of
           his
           will
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           succeed
           him
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           the
           said
           Archbishop
           taking
           the
           said
           King
           Henry
           by
           the
           Right
           Hand
           ,
           led
           him
           to
           the
           Royal
           Chair
           of
           State
           :
           And
           after
           the
           said
           King
           kneeling
           down
           before
           it
           ,
           had
           prayed
           a
           little
           while
           ,
           the
           said
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           assisted
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           ,
           did
           place
           the
           said
           King
           ,
           and
           cause
           him
           to
           sit
           in
           the
           said
           Royal
           Seat
           ;
           All
           the
           
           people
           wonderfully
           shouting
           for
           joy
           ,
           and
           by
           and
           by
           the
           said
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           having
           with
           much
           ado
           ,
           procured
           silence
           from
           the
           over
           joy'd
           multitude
           ,
           made
           a
           short
           discourse
           ,
           or
           Oration
           in
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               Vir
               Dominabitur
               populo
            
             ,
             A
             man
             shall
             Reign
             over
             my
             people
             ,
             1
             Sam.
             9.
             17.
             
             These
             are
             the
             words
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             speaking
             to
             Samuel
             ,
             and
             teaching
             him
             how
             a
             person
             should
             be
             qualified
             to
             Rule
             ,
             since
             the
             people
             desired
             to
             have
             a
             King
             given
             .
             And
             not
             unfitly
             may
             they
             be
             said
             of
             our
             Lord
             the
             King
             whom
             we
             behold
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             if
             we
             but
             intimately
             consider
             these
             words
             ,
             they
             afford
             us
             matter
             of
             great
             Consolation
             ;
             for
             God
             does
             not
             threaten
             us
             as
             he
             did
             formerly
             his
             people
             by
             Isaiah
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Isa.
               3.
               
               I
               will
               make
               Children
               to
               rule
               over
               them
            
             ;
             But
             according
             to
             his
             Compassion
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             wrath
             remembreth
             mercy
             ,
             he
             hath
             visited
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             now
             no
             more
             Children
             (
             as
             heretofore
             )
             shall
             Lord
             it
             over
             them
             .
             For
             the
             Lord
             saith
             to
             them
             ,
             
               A
               man
               shall
               Rule
            
             :
             Of
             the
             late
             Rulers
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             one
             might
             have
             fitly
             said
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Cor.
               13.
               
               I
               spake
               as
               a
               Child
               ,
               I
               understood
               as
               a
               Child
               ,
               I
               thought
               as
               a
               Child
               .
            
             The
             Apostle
             repeats
             it
             thrice
             ,
             
               As
               a
               Child
               ,
               I
               spake
               ,
               I
               understood
               and
               thought
               .
            
             As
             to
             speech
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             a
             Child
             is
             unconstant
             in
             speaking
             ,
             
             he
             easily
             speaks
             true
             ,
             and
             as
             easily
             false
             ,
             is
             〈◊〉
             inwards
             to
             promise
             ,
             but
             what
             he
             promi●●●
             pres●ntly
             forgets
             .
             Now
             these
             are
             things
             very
             〈◊〉
             and
             dangerous
             in
             a
             King
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             any
             Realm
             shall
             stand
             long
             in
             happiness
             where
             these
             Conditions
             bear
             sway
             .
             But
             from
             such
             mischiefs
             a
             Kingdom
             is
             freed
             ,
             whese
             Scepter
             is
             sway'dly
             a
             Man
             ;
             for
             it
             belongs
             to
             a
             Man
             to
             s●t
             a
             watch
             before
             his
             Tongue
             ;
             and
             such
             is
             our
             present
             happiness
             ,
             over
             whom
             not
             a
             Child
             ,
             but
             a
             Man
             is
             set
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             we
             may
             say
             of
             him
             That
             in
             
               Eccles
               9
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               that
               hath
               not
               erred
               with
               his
               Tongue
               ,
            
             Th●n
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             
               I
               understood
               as
               a
               Child
            
             :
             Now
             a
             Child
             〈◊〉
             nothing
             but
             flatteries
             and
             pleasing
             things
             ,
             and
             understands
             only
             Bawbles
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             loves
             not
             〈◊〉
             that
             argues
             according
             〈…〉
             hates
             him
             beyond
             all
             〈…〉
             amongst
             us
             Truth
             〈…〉
             under
             foot
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             durst
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             therefore
             't
             is
             plain
             and
             appar●●●
             enough
             ,
             that
             He
             that
             th●n
             Reign'd
             
               understood
               as
               a
               Child
            
             .
             For
             a
             Man
             is
             not
             addi●●●
             to
             such
             things
             ,
             but
             understands
             wisdom
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             it
             may
             be
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             〈◊〉
             is
             written
             
               Eccles.
               9.
               
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               that
               abideth
               in
               wisdom
               .
            
             For
             as
             a
             Child
             is
             delighted
             in
             Vanity
             ,
             so
             a
             man
             has
             regard
             to
             Truth
             and
             Wisd●m
             :
             Truth
             therefore
             shall
             
             enter
             and
             Vanity
             depart
             ,
             which
             has
             done
             so
             much
             mischi●f
             in
             our
             Nation
             ;
             for
             now
             a
             Man
             shall
             Rule
             ,
             who
             seeks
             after
             Truth
             ,
             and
             not
             Vanity
             or
             Flattery
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             is
             said
             ,
             
               I
               thought
               as
               a
               Child
            
             ,
             for
             a
             Child
             
               thinks
               and
               studies
            
             only
             how
             to
             have
             his
             humour
             ,
             and
             do
             things
             according
             to
             his
             
               own
               will
            
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             Reason
             :
             Therefor●
             when
             a
             Child
             Reigns
             ,
             there
             only
             Self-will
             Reigns
             ,
             and
             Reason
             is
             banisht
             ,
             and
             Constancy
             is
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             and
             great
             danger
             ensues
             ;
             from
             which
             danger
             w●
             are
             d●l●ver●d
             ;
             for
             a
             
               Man
               shall
               rule
               over
               us
            
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             One
             that
             speaks
             not
             like
             a
             Child
             ,
             but
             thus
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             has
             the
             perfection
             of
             Reason
             —
             
               I
               come
               not
               to
               do
               my
               own
               will
               ,
               but
               the
               will
               of
               him
               that
               sent
               me
            
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             of
             God
             :
             And
             th●r●fore
             of
             such
             a
             man
             we
             will
             say
             not
             only
             that
             he
             will
             abide
             in
             wisdom
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             as
             a
             Man
             ,
             not
             a
             Child
             ,
             he
             will
             meditate
             on
             the
             Circumspection
             of
             God
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             he
             will
             every
             way
             d●l●gently
             observe
             that
             
               Gods
               will
            
             not
             his
             own
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             the
             stead
             of
             a
             Child
             wantoning
             in
             fo●lish
             stubborn
             humors
             ,
             a
             Man
             shall
             R●ign
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Man
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             —
             
               A
               King
               shall
               Reign
               in
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               he
               sh●ll
               e●●ente
               Judgment
               and
               do
               Justice
               in
               the
               Earth
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           Which
           Harrangue
           being
           ended
           the
           said
           Lord
           King
           Henry
           to
           appease
           the
           minds
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           did
           then
           and
           there
           utter
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             Sirs
             ,
             I
             thank
             God
             and
             ȝowe
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporel
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Astates
             of
             the
             Lond
             ,
             and
             do
             ȝowe
             to
             wyte
             ,
             it
             es
             noght
             my
             will
             that
             no
             man
             thynke
             that
             be
             way
             of
             Conquest
             I
             wold
             disherit
             any
             man
             of
             his
             Heritage
             ,
             Franches
             ,
             or
             other
             Ryghts
             that
             hym
             aght
             to
             have
             ,
             no
             put
             hym
             out
             of
             that
             that
             he
             has
             ,
             and
             has
             had
             by
             the
             gude
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Rewme
             :
             Except
             those
             persons
             that
             has
             ben
             agan
             the
             gude
             purpose
             and
             the
             commune
             profit
             of
             the
             Rewme
             .
          
        
         
           And
           forthwith
           considering
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           former
           vacancy
           of
           the
           Royal
           Throne
           ,
           by
           the
           Cession
           and
           Depos●●ion
           aforesaid
           ,
           all
           power
           of
           Justices
           ,
           Sheriffs
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           ,
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           ceased
           ,
           therefore
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           there
           might
           be
           ●●●failure
           nor
           delay
           in
           the
           administration
           of
           Justice
           ,
           to
           the
           grievance
           of
           the
           People
           ,
           he
           caused
           principal
           Officers
           and
           Justices
           to
           be
           made
           and
           sworn
           to
           him
           with
           the
           usual
           Oaths
           .
           And
           it
           was
           immediately
           proclaimed
           by
           the
           Kings
           Command
           ,
           that
           on
           Monday
           next
           ,
           after
           the
           said
           Feast
           of
           S.
           Michael
           ,
           a
           Parliament
           should
           be
           held
           ,
           and
           celebrated
           .
           And
           
           that
           on
           the
           Monday
           following
           that
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           on
           the
           Feast
           of
           S.
           Edward
           ,
           should
           be
           the
           Coronation
           of
           the
           said
           King
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           those
           that
           could
           claim
           any
           service
           in
           the
           said
           Coronation
           ,
           should
           come
           to
           the
           
             White
             hall
          
           ,
           of
           the
           Palace
           before
           the
           Steward
           ,
           Constable
           ,
           and
           Marshall
           of
           England
           ,
           on
           Saturday
           next
           ,
           before
           the
           day
           of
           the
           said
           Parliament
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           just
           demands
           in
           that
           behalf
           ,
           and
           receive
           right
           therein
           .
           But
           as
           for
           the
           shortning
           the
           day
           assigned
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Protestation
           made
           by
           the
           King
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           not
           his
           intent
           that
           thereby
           any
           prejudice
           should
           be
           brought
           upon
           the
           States
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           ;
           nor
           that
           the
           same
           for
           the
           future
           should
           be
           drawn
           into
           Example
           :
           but
           that
           such
           Abbreviation
           of
           Time
           was
           only
           made
           for
           the
           benefit
           and
           profit
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           especially
           to
           save
           the
           Labour
           and
           Expences
           of
           several
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Grievances
           of
           the
           people
           might
           be
           the
           sooner
           remedied
           .
        
         
           After
           which
           the
           King
           arising
           from
           his
           Royal
           Throne
           ,
           and
           beholding
           the
           people
           with
           a
           cheerful
           and
           benign
           Countenance
           ,
           retired
           himself
           from
           thence
           ,
           all
           the
           people
           rejoycing
           .
           And
           the
           same
           day
           in
           the
           White-hall
           aforesaid
           ,
           made
           a
           solemn
           Feast
           to
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Gentry
           there
           in
           a
           vast
           multitude
           assembled
           .
        
         
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           viz.
           On
           Wednesday
           next
           following
           ,
           the
           before
           named
           Procurators
           so
           deputed
           as
           aforesaid
           ,
           did
           according
           as
           they
           were
           commanded
           ,
           repair
           into
           the
           Presence
           of
           the
           said
           la●e
           King
           Richard
           being
           within
           the
           Tower
           aforesaid
           ,
           and
           the
           said
           Sir
           
             William
             Thirnyng
          
           the
           Justice
           ,
           for
           himself
           and
           his
           Companions
           and
           Fellow-Pro●urators
           ,
           
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           all
           the
           States
           and
           People
           aforesaid
           ,
           did
           notifie
           and
           fully
           declare
           unto
           the
           said
           Richard
           ,
           their
           admission
           of
           his
           said
           Renunciation
           ,
           and
           the
           Manner
           ,
           Cause
           and
           Form
           of
           such
           sentence
           of
           Deposition
           ,
           and
           presently
           did
           resign
           and
           give
           back
           to
           the
           said
           late
           
             King
             Richard
          
           the
           Horiage
           and
           〈◊〉
           formerly
           to
           him
           made
           as
           aforesaid
           :
           With
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Words
                   which
                   William
                   ●●●nyng
                   spake
                   to
                   Monsire
                   Richard
                   late
                   King
                   of
                   England
                   at
                   the
                   Tower
                   of
                   London
                   in
                   his
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   on
                   Wednesday
                   next
                   after
                   the
                   Feast
                   of
                   S.
                   Micha●l
                   the
                   Archangel
                   ,
                   were
                   as
                   follow
                   :
                
                 
                   SIre
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   wele
                   know
                   to
                   ȝow
                   ,
                   that
                   ther
                   was
                   a
                   parlement
                   somon'd
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   the
                   Reaume
                   for
                   to
                   be
                   at
                   〈◊〉
                   and
                   to
                   begin
                   on
                   the
                   Tuesday
                   in
                   the
                   Morn
                   of
                   the
                   Fest
                   of
                   S.
                   Mi●h●el
                   the
                   Archangel
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   ȝesterday
                   ;
                   〈…〉
                   of
                   the
                   which
                   Summons
                   all
                   〈…〉
                   of
                   this
                   Lond
                   were
                   there
                   〈◊〉
                   the
                   which
                   States
                   〈◊〉
                   made
                   〈…〉
                   persones
                   that
                   ben
                   conten
                   〈…〉
                   now
                   ,
                   her
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   and
                   〈…〉
                   Autorite
                   and
                   Power
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   charged
                   hem
                   for
                   to
                   say
                   the
                   words
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   say
                   to
                   ȝow
                   in
                   her
                   Name
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   their
                   behalve
                   ;
                   that
                   is
                   to
                   wytten
                   ,
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Saint
                   Assa
                   for
                   Ersbishoppes
                   and
                   Bishoppes
                   ,
                   the
                   Abbot
                   of
                   Glastenbury
                   for
                   Abbots
                   and
                   Priours
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   men
                   of
                   Holy
                   Chirche
                   ,
                   Seculers
                   and
                   Rewelers
                   the
                   Eearle
                   of
                   〈◊〉
                   ▪
                   for
                   Dukes
                   and
                   Erls
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   of
                   Berkley
                   ,
                   for
                   Barons
                   and
                   Laue●ettes
                   ,
                   〈◊〉
                   
                     Thomas
                     〈◊〉
                  
                   Chamberleyn
                   for
                   〈◊〉
                   Bachilers
                   and
                   Commons
                   of
                   this
                   Lond
                   be
                   South
                   ;
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Grey
                  
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   Bachilers
                   and
                   Commons
                   by
                   North
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   f●lawe
                   
                     Johan
                     Markham
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   me
                   for
                   to
                   come
                   with
                   hem
                   for
                   all
                   thes
                   States
                   ,
                   And
                   so
                   ,
                   Svre
                   ,
                   these
                   words
                   and
                   the
                   doing
                   that
                   we
                   shall
                   say
                   to
                   ȝowe
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   onlych
                   our
                   wordes
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   wordes
                   and
                   the
                   d●yngs
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   States
                   of
                   this
                   Lond
                   ,
                   and
                   our
                   Charge
                   and
                   in
                   her
                   Name
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   he
                   answered
                   and
                   said
                   ,
                   That
                   he
                   myste
                   wele
                   that
                   we
                   wold
                   noght
                   say
                   but
                   as
                   we
                   were
                   charged
                   .
                
                 
                   Sire
                   ,
                   ȝe
                   remember
                   ȝowe
                   wele
                   that
                   on
                   Moneday
                   in
                   the
                   〈◊〉
                   of
                   Sein●
                   M●ch●●
                   the
                   Archan●gel
                   〈◊〉
                   in
                   this
                   Chamber
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   〈…〉
                   and
                   〈…〉
                   and
                   of
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   〈…〉
                   and
                   
                   Wyrship
                   that
                   longed
                   thereto
                   ,
                   and
                   assoiled
                   all
                   ȝour
                   Leiges
                   of
                   her
                   Ligeance
                   and
                   Obeisance
                   that
                   longed
                   to
                   ȝowe
                   uppe
                   the
                   fourme
                   that
                   is
                   contened
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   Renunciation
                   and
                   Cession
                   ,
                   whiche
                   ȝe
                   redde
                   ȝour
                   self
                   by
                   ȝour
                   mouth
                   ,
                   and
                   affermed
                   it
                   by
                   ȝour
                   Othe
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   ȝour
                   own
                   writing
                   .
                   Upon
                   whiche
                   ȝe
                   made
                   &
                   Ordeined
                   ȝour
                   Procurators
                   the
                   Ersbishop
                   of
                   York
                   and
                   the
                   Bishop
                   of
                   Hereford
                   ,
                   for
                   to
                   notifie
                   and
                   declare
                   in
                   ȝour
                   Name
                   thes
                   Renunciation
                   and
                   Cession
                   at
                   Westmynstre
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   States
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   People
                   that
                   was
                   there
                   gadyr'd
                   ,
                   betause
                   of
                   the
                   summons
                   aforesaid
                   ,
                   the
                   which
                   thus
                   don
                   yesterday
                   by
                   thes
                   Lords
                   ȝour
                   Procurators
                   ,
                   &
                   we
                   le
                   herde
                   and
                   understouden
                   thes
                   Renunciation
                   and
                   Cession
                   ware
                   plenelich
                   and
                   frelich
                   accepted
                   ,
                   and
                   fullish
                   agreed
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   States
                   and
                   People
                   foresaid
                   .
                   And
                   over
                   this
                   ,
                   Sire
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   instance
                   of
                   all
                   thes
                   States
                   &
                   People
                   ,
                   ther
                   ware
                   certain
                   Articles
                   of
                   Defautes
                   in
                   ȝour
                   Governance
                   redde
                   there
                   and
                   tho
                   we
                   le
                   herd
                   &
                   pleine●ich
                   understo●den
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   States
                   foresaid
                   ,
                   hem
                   thoght
                   hem
                   so
                   trewe
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   notorie
                   and
                   knowen
                   ,
                   That
                   by
                   tho
                   Causes
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   mo
                   other
                   ,
                   as
                   thei
                   sayd
                   ,
                   and
                   〈◊〉
                   Consideration
                   to
                   ȝour
                   own
                   〈…〉
                   ȝour
                   own
                   Renunciation
                   and
                   
                   Cession
                   ,
                   that
                   ȝe
                   were
                   not
                   worthy
                   ,
                   no
                   sufficient
                   ne
                   able
                   for
                   to
                   Governe
                   ,
                   for
                   ȝour
                   owne
                   demerites
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   more
                   pleinerlich
                   contened
                   therein
                   ,
                   hem
                   thoght
                   that
                   wos
                   resonable
                   and
                   cause
                   for
                   to
                   depose
                   ȝowe
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   Commissaries
                   that
                   they
                   made
                   and
                   ordein'd
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   of
                   Record
                   that
                   declared
                   and
                   decreed
                   and
                   adjudged
                   ȝowe
                   for
                   to
                   be
                   deposed
                   and
                   pryved
                   ,
                   and
                   indede
                   deposed
                   ȝowe
                   and
                   pryved
                   ȝowe
                   of
                   the
                   Astate
                   of
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   the
                   Lordship
                   conteined
                   in
                   the
                   Renunciation
                   and
                   Cession
                   forsayd
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   dignite
                   and
                   wyrshipp
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Administration
                   that
                   longed
                   thereto
                   .
                   And
                   we
                   procurators
                   to
                   all
                   thes
                   States
                   and
                   People
                   forsayd
                   os
                   we
                   be
                   charged
                   by
                   hem
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   her
                   Auctorite
                   gyffen
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   her
                   name
                   ȝelde
                   ȝow
                   uppe
                   for
                   all
                   the
                   States
                   and
                   People
                   ,
                   forsayd
                   Homage
                   Leige
                   ,
                   and
                   feaute
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   Leigeance
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   other
                   Bondes
                   ,
                   Charges
                   ,
                   and
                   Services
                   that
                   long
                   therto
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   non
                   of
                   all
                   thes
                   States
                   and
                   People
                   fro
                   thys
                   tyme
                   forward
                   ne
                   bere
                   ȝowe
                   Feyth
                   ,
                   ne
                   de
                   ȝowe
                   Obeisance
                   os
                   to
                   that
                   King.
                   
                
                 
                   And
                   he
                   answered
                   and
                   seyd
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   loked
                   not
                   ther
                   after
                   ,
                   but
                   he
                   sayde
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   all
                   this
                   he
                   hoped
                   that
                   is
                   Cosyn
                   wolde
                   be
                   goode
                   Lord
                   to
                   hym
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           Thus
           far
           the
           Record
           word
           for
           word
           Translated
           out
           of
           the
           Latine
           and
           French
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           re●●ted
           in
           the
           Old
           Words
           ,
           and
           obsolete
           spelling
           as
           it
           ●ands
           in
           the
           Rolls
           remaining
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           the
           some
           being
           attested
           to
           have
           been
           Examined
           and
           so●nd
           to
           ●gree
           the●●with
           .
        
         
           Thus
           〈◊〉
           the
           series
           of
           〈◊〉
           we
           have
           〈…〉
           this
           〈◊〉
           happy
           Prince
           through
           all
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           s●e●
           ho●
           by
           over-straining
           at
           too
           absolute
           a
           power
           ,
           he
           fatally
           came
           to
           be
           depri●ed
           of
           his
           〈◊〉
           unquestioned
           Domin●on
           ,
           so
           that
           on
           a
           sudden
           he
           was
           abandoned
           ,
           despised
           ,
           and
           reduced
           to
           the
           Condition
           of
           a
           private
           man
           ,
           a
           State
           so
           much
           worse
           than
           that
           of
           Death
           ,
           as
           it
           s●ffered
           him
           to
           〈◊〉
           his
           Honour
           ,
           and
           remain
           only
           a
           Monument
           of
           his
           own
           Ignominy
           ,
           and
           the
           Iri●mphs
           of
           his
           Successor
           .
        
         
           Yet
           this
           〈…〉
           not
           very
           long
           ,
           for
           there
           〈…〉
           many
           steps
           between
           the
           
             Prison
             ▪
          
           and
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Princes
           .
           Though
           in
           truth
           his
           Fate
           〈◊〉
           have
           been
           〈◊〉
           by
           the
           vai●
           attempts
           of
           pretended
           Friends
           to
           restore
           him
           ,
           rather
           than
           by
           any
           〈…〉
           of
           these
           that
           had
           dispossessed
           〈◊〉
           .
           For
           at
           first
           after
           his
           Deposition
           ,
           he
           was
           carried
           to
           
             ●●eds
             Castle
          
           in
           Ken●
           ,
           and
           there
           kept
           under
           〈…〉
           as
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           but
           not
           in
           any
           very
           close
           Con●inement
           ,
           nos
           yet
           without
           Prince●
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           in
           some
           proportion
           to
           his
           〈…〉
           .
        
         
           On
           Monday
           ,
           the
           20th
           of
           
             September
             ,
             1●9●
          
           .
           was
           the
           said
           King
           
           Richard's
           Resignation
           ;
           on
           the
           next
           〈◊〉
           he
           was
           Deposed
           by
           the
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           Henry
           〈◊〉
           ▪
           the
           said
           claim
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           actually
           
           began
           his
           Reign
           as
           King.
           On
           the
           6th
           of
           October
           a
           Parliament
           meets
           ,
           that
           was
           Summoned
           by
           him
           in
           his
           own
           Name
           ,
           and
           on
           Monday
           the
           13th
           of
           the
           same
           October
           ,
           he
           was
           Crowned
           ,
           being
           the
           same
           day
           of
           the
           Month
           on
           which
           in
           the
           very
           last
           year
           he
           received
           Sentence
           of
           Banishment
           .
        
         
           The
           better
           to
           establish
           his
           new
           assumed
           Throne
           ,
           he
           began
           with
           Acts
           of
           Clemency
           ,
           as
           hoping
           to
           purchase
           
             new
             Friends
          
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           extinguish
           
             old
             Exmit●es
          
           ;
           the
           Dukes
           of
           〈◊〉
           and
           Exe●er
           ,
           the
           Earl
           of
           Sali●bury
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           Morley
           (
           all
           Priv●●●●
           to
           the
           late
           King
           Richard
           )
           he
           
             freely
             pardon'd
          
           ;
           ye●
           could
           not
           this
           
             unexpected
             favour
          
           (
           at
           which
           the
           common
           people
           not
           a
           little
           〈◊〉
           ,
           as
           being
           they
           thought
           undeserv'd
           )
           restrain
           these
           very
           Noblemen
           from
           hazarding
           their
           own
           Lives
           ,
           and
           His
           too
           ,
           for
           whose
           sake
           they
           pretended
           to
           venture
           them
           ,
           in
           attempting
           
             fresh
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           For
           before
           King
           Henry
           had
           reigned
           two
           years
           ,
           they
           ,
           with
           several
           others
           ,
           enter'd
           into
           a
           Confederacy
           (
           first
           hatcht
           ,
           't
           is
           said
           ,
           by
           the
           Abb●t
           of
           Westminster
           )
           to
           destroy
           him
           ,
           by
           surprising
           him
           at
           a
           T●urnament
           ,
           or
           
             Martial
             Exercise
          
           ,
           that
           they
           appointed
           to
           be
           held
           at
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           to
           which
           they
           had
           solemnly
           in●ited
           him
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           re-establish
           Richard.
           A
           Plet
           ,
           which
           whether
           it
           were
           more
           justly
           or
           imprudently
           design'd
           ,
           more
           wonderfully
           discovered
           at
           first
           ,
           or
           more
           strangely
           quash'd
           at
           last
           ,
           o●
           prov'd
           more
           fatal
           to
           the
           undertakers
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           said
           late
           deposed
           King
           Richard
           ,
           we
           must
           refer
           to
           the
           Reader
           's
           censure
           :
           For
           in
           short
           so
           it
           was
           ,
           T●at
           the
           Duke
           of
           Aameric
           riding
           towards
           Oxford
           〈◊〉
           joyn
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           Associates
           at
           their
           pretend●●
           〈◊〉
           ,
           calling
           by
           the
           way
           on
           his
           Father
           the
           Du●●
           〈◊〉
           
           York
           ,
           and
           having
           in
           his
           bosom
           an
           Indenture
           ,
           containing
           the
           
             Heads
             of
             the
             Conspiracy
          
           mutually
           Sign'd
           and
           Seal'd
           by
           the
           principal
           Agents
           therein
           ;
           the
           old
           Duke
           happening
           to
           spy
           it
           as
           they
           sat
           at
           Dinner
           ,
           ask'd
           what
           it
           was
           ?
           And
           the
           Son
           in
           some
           disorder
           answering
           ,
           that
           it
           
             no
             way
             concerned
             him
          
           ,
           the
           Father
           
             swore
             by
             St.
             George
          
           that
           he
           would
           see
           it
           ,
           and
           pluck'd
           it
           from
           him
           ;
           by
           which
           perceiving
           their
           Plot
           ,
           he
           upbraided
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           ,
           he
           would
           presently
           acquaint
           King
           Henry
           .
           But
           Aumerle
           got
           out
           of
           the
           House
           ,
           and
           rode
           with
           such
           speed
           ,
           that
           he
           got
           to
           Windsor
           (
           where
           the
           Court
           then
           was
           )
           before
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           begging
           the
           King's
           Pardon
           ,
           first
           of
           all
           discover'd
           the
           whole
           Intrigue
           himself
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           provides
           for
           his
           own
           safety
           ,
           retires
           to
           London
           ,
           and
           the
           Conspirators
           perceiving
           the
           business
           had
           taken
           Air
           ,
           prompted
           on
           by
           despair
           ,
           betook
           themselves
           to
           Arms
           ;
           and
           having
           with
           them
           one
           Maudlin
           a
           Priest
           ,
           that
           very
           much
           resembled
           King
           Richard
           ,
           they
           attired
           him
           in
           
             Royal
             Robes
          
           ,
           and
           gave
           out
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           King
           Richard
           ,
           escaped
           out
           of
           Prison
           .
           By
           which
           Fiction
           they
           drew
           together
           a
           considerable
           Army
           and
           such
           as
           might
           have
           shockt
           King
           
           Henry's
           scarce-well-setled
           Crown
           ,
           had
           not
           Fortune
           (
           always
           his
           Friend
           )
           scattered
           them
           in
           a
           moment
           by
           the
           most
           unexpected
           accident
           in
           the
           World.
           For
           their
           Troops
           being
           encamped
           near
           Cicester
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Surrey
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Salisbury
           ,
           taking
           their
           Quarters
           within
           the
           Town
           at
           one
           end
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Exeter
           ,
           and
           the
           Earl
           of
           Glocester
           ,
           in
           another
           :
           The
           Bayliff
           of
           the
           Town
           (
           I
           am
           sorry
           his
           Name
           is
           not
           recorded
           ,
           for
           a
           stout
           brave
           fellow
           no
           doubt
           he
           was
           ,
           that
           durst
           attack
           such
           mighty
           
           Peers
           ,
           that
           had
           so
           numerous
           an
           Army
           within
           a
           Mile
           or
           two
           of
           the
           Town
           )
           understanding
           that
           they
           were
           in
           Rebellion
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           gathering
           a
           Company
           of
           Townsmen
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           assaulted
           the
           Inn
           where
           Surrey
           and
           Salisbury
           lay
           ,
           who
           after
           a
           long
           defence
           ,
           being
           in
           danger
           of
           being
           taken
           ,
           a
           Priest
           of
           their
           Party
           set
           divers
           Houses
           in
           the
           Town
           on
           Fire
           ,
           hoping
           thereby
           to
           divert
           the
           Assailants
           from
           prosecuting
           the
           Lords
           ,
           to
           save
           their
           Houses
           .
           But
           this
           enflam'd
           them
           the
           more
           ,
           &
           so
           hotly
           they
           pursued
           the
           Skirmish
           ,
           that
           they
           slew
           the
           said
           two
           Noblemen
           ,
           and
           cut
           off
           their
           Heads
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           from
           the
           other
           Inn
           ,
           Exeter
           fled
           to
           his
           Camp
           ,
           intending
           to
           bring
           the
           whole
           Army
           to
           rescue
           his
           Friends
           :
           But
           the
           Soldiers
           having
           heard
           a
           Clamour
           ,
           and
           seeing
           the
           Town
           on
           Fire
           ,
           imagined
           King
           Henry
           had
           been
           come
           with
           all
           his
           Forces
           and
           so
           in
           a
           pannick
           fear
           fled
           and
           dispersed
           themselves
           ;
           and
           the
           said
           Duke
           of
           Exeter
           having
           skulk'd
           up
           and
           down
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           was
           taken
           and
           Beheaded
           at
           Plashey
           in
           Essex
           ;
           The
           very
           place
           where
           by
           his
           Council
           and
           Contrivance
           the
           Duke
           of
           Glocester
           had
           been
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           sent
           away
           to
           Cal●ce
           to
           be
           murdered
           .
        
         
           Though
           King
           Richard
           being
           all
           this
           while
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           cannot
           be
           supposed
           to
           have
           much
           hand
           in
           this
           Insurrection
           ,
           yet
           being
           undertaken
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           it
           might
           possibly
           hasten
           his
           End.
           He
           was
           now
           remov'd
           from
           Leeds
           to
           
             Pom●ract
             Castle
          
           ,
           and
           as
           we
           know
           not
           the
           
             certain
             time
          
           of
           his
           Death
           ,
           so
           likewise
           is
           the
           manner
           of
           it
           variously
           reported
           .
           Some
           write
           ;
           That
           he
           was
           every
           day
           serv'd
           in
           with
           abundance
           of
           costly
           Dishes
           ,
           but
           
             not
             suffered
          
           to
           touch
           or
           tast
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           perished
           with
           Famine
           ;
           but
           such
           barbarous
           unnatural
           Cruelty
           seems
           wholly
           fabulous
           .
           
           Others
           relate
           ,
           That
           King
           Henry
           having
           at
           Table
           been
           ove●heard
           to
           say
           with
           a
           sigh
           —
           
             Have
             I
             never
             a
             Friend
             that
             will
             rid
             me
             of
             him
             whose
             Life
             will
             br●ed
             destruction
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             disquiet
             to
             the
             Realm
             ?
          
           One
           Sir
           
             ●ierce
             Exton
          
           taking
           this
           for
           a
           Warrant
           ,
           goes
           down
           to
           ●ontefract
           ,
           and
           first
           commanded
           his
           〈…〉
           to
           take
           the
           Essay
           of
           his
           Meat
           as
           formerly
           〈◊〉
           at
           which
           Richard
           being
           offended
           ,
           and
           being
           told
           〈◊〉
           was
           by
           K.
           
           Henry's
           Order
           ,
           said
           to
           his
           Squire
           ,
           
             The
             Devil
             take
          
           Henry
           of
           Lancaster
           
             &
             thee
             together
          
           ;
           upon
           which
           Sir
           Pierce
           entered
           the
           Chamber
           with
           eight
           Armed
           Men
           ,
           which
           King
           Richard
           perceiving
           ,
           wrung
           the
           Bill
           out
           of
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           for
           most
           ,
           and
           slew
           four
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           was
           at
           last
           himself
           knock'd
           down
           by
           Sir
           Pierce
           with
           a
           Pole-Axe
           :
           Which
           Relation
           likewise
           seems
           a
           little
           Romantick
           .
           Walsingham
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           Defeat
           of
           his
           Friends
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Exeter
             ,
             &c.
          
           finding
           all
           hopes
           of
           his
           Restoration
           destroyed
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           such
           a
           
             sullen
             Melanch●ly
          
           that
           he
           would
           tast
           no
           Food
           ,
           and
           so
           
             voluntarily
             starved
          
           himself
           .
        
         
           But
           which
           way
           soever
           he
           came
           by
           his
           End
           ,
           King
           Henry
           it
           seems
           was
           willing
           to
           let
           all
           the
           World
           
             know
             he
             was
             dead
          
           ,
           for
           his
           Body
           ,
           Embalm'd
           and
           covered
           with
           Lead
           ,
           all
           save
           the
           〈◊〉
           ,
           was
           br●ught
           to
           London
           ,
           where
           for
           three
           days
           together
           it
           was
           exposed
           at
           
           Paul's
           to
           
             publick
             view
          
           ,
           and
           then
           buried
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Predicant
             Friars
          
           at
           Langley
           in
           Buckinghamshire
           ;
           But
           afterwards
           by
           King
           Henry
           the
           Fifth
           removed
           to
           Westminster
           ,
           and
           there
           honourably
           E●tombed
           .
           Yet
           some
           
             Scottish
             Historians
          
           affirm
           ;
           That
           he
           escaped
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           and
           led
           a
           〈◊〉
           and
           virtuous
           life
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           for
           divers
           years
           ,
           and
           lies
           buried
           (
           as
           they
           say
           )
           in
           the
           
             Black
             Friers
          
           at
           Sterling
           .
           So
           different
           i●
           the
           〈◊〉
           of
           Fame
           touching
           this
           unhappy
           Prince's
           exit
           out
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           who
           lived
           therein
           about
           3●
           years
           ,
           and
           Rei●n●d
           22
           years
           and
           3
           months
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A44656-e2170
           
             *
             See
             
               Doctor
               James
            
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             his
             Apology
             for
             Wickliff
             ,
             shewing
             his
             Conformity
             with
             the
             new
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             Printed
             An.
             1608.
             
          
           
             *
             [
             That
             is
             only
             for
             offences
             against
             Gods
             Law.
             ]
          
           
             *
             [
             This
             is
             wrested
             to
             a
             worse
             sense
             than
             Wickliff
             intended
             .
             ]
          
           
             *
             [
             This
             is
             the
             same
             Calumny
             with
             the
             Fourth
             Heresie
             .
             ]
          
           
             *
             Sir
             W.
             Ch.
             p.
             247.
             
          
           
             Knyghton
             ,
             Col.
             2701.
             
          
           
             Knyghton
             ,
             Col.
             2698.